252 Pages • 94,053 Words • PDF • 3.2 MB
+ Bible+ Edition+ Satanic
Uploaded at 2021-07-01 18:15
Report DMCA
PREVIEW PDF
Called“TheBlackPope”bymanyofhisfollowers,AntonLaVeybegantheroadtoHigh PriesthoodoftheChurchofSatanwhenhewasonly16yearsoldandanorganplayerina carnival: “OnSaturdaynightIwouldseemenlustingafterhalf‐nakedgirlsdancingatthecarnival,andon SundaymorningwhenIwasplayingtheorganfortent‐showevangelistsattheotherendofthe carnivallot,Iwouldseethesesamemensittinginthepewswiththeirwivesandchildren,askingGod toforgivethemandpurgethemofcarnaldesires.AndthenextSaturdaynightthey’dbebackatthe carnivalorsomeotherplaceofindulgence. “IknewthenthattheChristianChurchthrivesonhypocrisy,andthatman’scarnalnaturewill out!” Fromthattimeearlyinhislifehispathwasclear.Finally,onthelastnightofApril,1966– Walpurgisnacht,themostimportantfestivalofthebelieversinwitchcraft–LaVeyshavedhis headinthetraditionofancientexecutionersandannouncedtheformationofTheChurchOf Satan.Hehadseentheneedforachurchthatwouldrecaptureman’sbodyandhiscarnal desiresasobjectsofcelebration.“Sinceworshipoffleshlythingsproducespleasure,”hesaid, “therewouldthenbeatempleofgloriousindulgence...”
The Satanic Bible Anton Szandor LaVey
ForDiane
Dedications To:
BernadinoLogara,whoknewthevalueofmoney KarlHaushofer,ateacherwithoutaclassroom Rasputin,whoknewthemagicofachild SirBasilZaharoff,agentleman Cagliostro,arogue BarnabasSaul,thelinkwithMountLalesh RagnarRedbeard,whosemightisright WilliamMortensen,wholooked...andsaw HansBrick,whoknowsthelaw MaxReinhardt,abuilderofdreams OrrinKlapp,thewalkingman FritzLang,whomademovingblueprints FriedrichNietzsche,arealist WilliamClaudeDukinfield,whosavedmeajourneytoTibet PhineasTaylorBarnum,anothergreatguru HansPöelzig,whoknewalltheangles ReginaldMarsh,agreatartist WilhelmReich,whoknewmorethancabinet‐making MarkTwain,averybraveman
Andto: HowardHughes,JamesMoody,MarcelloTruzzi,Adrian‐ClaudeFrazier,Marilyn Monroe,WesleyMather,WilliamLindsayGresham,HugoZacchini,Jayne Mansfield,FrederickGoerner,C.Huntley,NathanielWest,HoratioAlger,Robert ErvinHoward,GeorgeOrwell,HowardPhillipsLovecraft,TuesdayWeld,H.G. Wells,SisterMarieKoven,HarryHoudini,Togare,andtheNineUnknownMen.
CONTENTS INTRODUCTION I (1969-1972) by Burton H. Wolfe INTRODUCTION II (1972-1976) by Michael A. Aquino INTRODUCTION III (1976-2005) by Burton H. Wolfe INTRODUCTION IV (2005-) by Peter H. Gilmore PREFACE PROLOGUE THE NINE SATANIC STATEMENTS (FIRE) –BOOK OF SATAN– The Infernal Diatribe
(AIR) –BOOK OF LUCIFER– The Enlightenment I Wanted!: God—Dead or Alive II The God You SAVE May Be Yourself III Some Evidence of a New Satanic Age IV Hell, the Devil, and How to Sell Your Soul V Love and Hate VI Satanic Sex VII Not all Vampires Suck Blood VIII Indulgence... NOT Compulsion IX On the Choice of a Human Sacrifice X Life After Death Through Fulfillment of the Ego XI Religious Holidays XII The Black Mass
(EARTH) –BOOK OF BELIAL– The Mastery of the Earth I Theory and Practice of Satanic Magic: (Definition and Purpose of Lesser and Greater Magic) II The Three Types of Satanic Ritual III The Ritual, or “Intellectual Decompression,” Chamber IV The Ingredients Used in the Performance of Satanic Magic: A. Desire B. Timing C. Imagery D. Direction E. The Balance Factor V The Satanic Ritual: A. Some Notes Which are to be Observed Before Beginning Ritual B. The Thirteen Steps C. Devices Used in Satanic Ritual (WATER) –BOOK OF LEVIATHAN– The Raging Sea I Invocation to Satan II The Infernal Names III Invocation Employed Towards the Conjuration of Lust IV Invocation Employed Towards the Conjuration of Destruction V Invocation Employed Towards the Conjuration of Compassion VI The Enochian Keys and The Enochian Language (The nineteen Keys will be listed here in chronological order) Underground Edition Features Table of Contents
The Satanic Bible
INTRODUCTION by Burton H. Wolfe Thisistheoriginalintroduction,usedinthe1969firsteditionthrough1972 INTRODUCTION byBurtonH.Wolfe* Inthesummerof1966,afewnewspapersintheSanFranciscoBayAreabegantotake noticeofabodyofDevil‐worshippersheadedbyaformercircusandcarnivallionhandler andorganist,AntonSzandorLaVey.Theirpracticeoftheblackartswasnothingnewinthe world.Ithadtracesinvoodoocults,aHell‐FireClubthatexistedin18th‐CenturyEngland,a SataniccircleledbyAleisterCrowleyinEnglandacenturylater,andtheBlackOrderof Germanyinthe1920’sand1930’s.ButtwoaspectsoftheSanFranciscogroupmadethem differentfromtheirpredecessors:theywereblasphemouslyorganizedintoachurch,theFirst ChurchofSatan,insteadoftheusualcovenSatanismandwitchcraftlore;andtheycarriedon theirblackmagicopenlyinsteadofunderground. Wedding,baptism,andfuneralceremoniesdedicatedtotheDevilwereheldinthe ChurchofSatan,withthepressinvited.Ritualsinthetraditionoftheblackartswerestaged atmidnightintheolddarkVictorianhouseofLaVey,anincongruousbuildingamongallthe whiteandyellowstuccohousesintheSanFrancisconeighborhoodashortwayfromthe cliffsalongtheGoldenGate.Occasionallytheroarofafull‐grownlionthatlivedintheblack housewiththeLaVeyfamily(Anton,39;wifeDiane,26;anddaughtersKarla,17,andZeena, 6)reverberatedthroughthenight,spookingtheneighbors,whowerealreadyupsetabout livingsoclosetoHell. Somehowitwasallterriblyprovocative.Besides,theDevilhasalwaysmade“good copy,”astheysayonthecitydesk.By1967,thenewspapersthatweresendingreportersto writeabouttheChurchofSatanextendedfromSanFranciscoacrossthePacifictoTokyoand acrosstheAtlantictoParis.Whenaweddingorfuneralwasheld,withanakedwoman servingasaltartoSatan,theAssociatedPressandotherwireServiceswereonhandto transmitthestoryandthescandalousphotographstothousandsofperiodicals.Groups affiliatedwiththeChurchofSatanwereorganizedinotherpartsofAmericaandinEngland, France,Germany,Africa,andAustralia.Inexistencelessthanayear,theChurchofSatanhad alreadyprovedoneofitscardinalmessages:theDevilisalivehighlypopularwithagreat manypeople. AntonLaVey,called“TheBlackPope”bysomeofhisfollowers,realizedthattwodecades agowhenhewasplayingorganforcarnivalsideshows.“OnSaturdaynight,”herecalls,“I wouldseemenlustingafterhalf‐nakedgirlsdancingatthecarnival,andonSundaymorning whenIwasplayingtheorganfortent‐showevangelistsattheotherendofthecarnivallot,I wouldseethesesamemensittinginthepewswiththeirwivesandchildren,askingGodto forgivethemandpurgethemofcarnaldesires.AndthenextSaturdaynightthey’dbebackat thecarnivalorsomeotherplaceofindulgence.IknewthenthattheChristianchurchthrives onhypocrisy,andthatman’scarnalnaturewilloutnomatterhowmuchitispurgedor scourgedbyanywhitelightreligion.”
AlthoughLaVeydidnotrealizeitthen—hewasonlyeighteen—hewasonhisway towardformulatingareligionthatwouldserveastheantithesistoChristianityanditsJudaic heritage.Itwasanoldreligion,olderthanChristianityorJudaism.Butithadneverbeen formalized,arrangedintoabodyofthoughtandritual.ThatwastobeLaVey’srolein20th‐ Centurycivilization. AllofLaVey’sbackgroundseemedtopreparehimforthatrole.Heisthedescendantof Georgian,Roumanian,andAlsatiangrandparents,includingagypsygrandmawhopassed ontohimthelegendsofvampiresandwitchesinhernativeTransylvania.Asearlyastheage offive,LaVeywasdelving _______________________ *AuthorofTheHippiesandtheforthcomingbook,TheSatanists.AnarticlebyWolfecalled“TheChurchThatWorships Satan,”thefirstcompletestudyofthemodernSatanicChurch,appearedintheSeptember1968issueofKnightmagazine (Vol.6,No.8).PublishersService,Inc.,theproducerofKnight,hasgraciouslypermittedportionsofthearticletoappearin thisintroduction.
intoWeird‐Talesmagazines,andbookssuchasMaryShelley’sFrankensteinandBramStoker’s Dracula.Hefeltdifferentfromotherchildren,andyethebecamearingleader,gloryinginthe organizationofmockmilitaryorders. In1942,whenhewastwelveyearsold,LaVey’sfascinationwithtoysoldiersbranchedoff toconcernabouttheworldwar.Hedelvedintomilitarymanualsanddiscoveredthat arsenalsfortheequipmentofarmiesandnaviescouldbeboughtlikegroceriesina supermarketandusedtoconquermassesofpeople.Theideatookshapeinhisheadthat contrarytowhattheBiblesaid,theearthwouldnotbeinheritedbythemeek,butbythe strongandmighty. AfterenteringHighSchool,LaVeybecamesomethingofanoffbeatchildprodigy.Hedid mostofhisstudyingoutsidetheschool,delvingintomusic,metaphysics,andsecretsofthe occult.AtsixteenhebecamesecondoboistintheSanFranciscoBalletSymphonyOrchestra. Boredwithhighschoolclasses,hedroppedoutinhisjunioryear,lefthome,andjoinedthe ClydeBeattyCircusasacageboy,wateringandfeedingthelionsandtigers.Animaltrainer BeattynoticedthatLaVeywascomfortableworkingwiththebigcatsandmadehiman assistanttrainer. Onedaythecircuscalliopeplayerbecamedrunk.LaVeyhadtaughthimselftoplaythe pianobyearandthoughthecouldhandletheorgankeyboardwellenoughtoprovidesome musicfortheperformancethatevening.Itturnedoutthatheplayedbetterandknewmore musicthantheregularplayer,soBeattykepthimonthecalliope.Heaccompaniedthe “HumanCannonball,”HugoZachinni,andtheWallendas’highwireacts,amongothers. Whenhewaseighteen,LaVeyleftthecircusandjoinedacarnival.Hebecameassistantto amagician,learnedhypnosis,andstudiedmoreabouttheoccult.Thiswasacurious combination.Ontheoneside,hewasworkinginanatmosphereoflifeatitsrawestlevel—of earthymusic;thesmellofwildanimals;actsinwhichasecondofmissedtimingmeant accident;performancesthatdemandedyouthandstrength,andshedthosewhogrewoldlike lastyear’sclothes;aworldofphysicalexcitementthathadmagicalattractions.Ontheother side,hewasworkingwiththemagicinthedarksideofthehumanmind.
Afterhemarried,LaVeyabandonedthewondrousworldofthecarnivaltosettleintoa careerbettersuitedforahomelife.HeenrolledasacriminologymajorattheCityCollegeof SanFrancisco.Thatledtohisfirstconformistjob—photographerfortheSanFranciscoPolice Department.Asitworkedout,thatjobhadasmuchtodoasanyotherwithleadinghim towardSatanism. “Isawthebloodiest,grimiestsideofhumannature,”herecalls.“Peopleshotbynuts, knifedbyfriends,littlekidssplatteredinthegutterbyhitandrundrivers.Itwasdisgusting anddepressing.Iaskedmyself:‘WhereisGod?’Icametodetestthesanctimoniousattitude ofpeopletowardviolence,alwayssayingit’sGod’swill.” Hequitindisgustafterthreeyearsandwentbacktoplayingtheorgan,thistimein nightclubs,toearnalivingwhilehecontinuedhisstudiesintohislife’sfascination:theblack arts.Onceaweekheheldclassesinritualmagicathishome.Theyattractedmanywhowere, orhavesincebecomewellknownintheartsandsciencesandbusinessworld.Eventuallya “MagicCircle”evolvedfromthisgroup. ThemajorpurposeoftheCirclewastomeetfortheperformanceofblackritualsthat LaVeyhaddiscovered.HehadaccumulatedalibraryofworksthatdescribedtheBlackMass andotherpaganceremoniesconductedbygroupssuchastheKnightsTemplarin14th‐ CenturyFranceandtheGoldenDawnin19th‐CenturyEngland.Theoriginalintentofthese blackorderswastoblaspheme,mocktheChristianchurch,andaddressthemselvestothe DevilasananthropomorphicdeitythatrepresentedthereverseofGod.InLaVey’sview,the Devilwasmuchmorethanthat.Satanrepresentedadark,hiddenforceinnaturethatwas responsiblefortheworkingsofearthlyaffairsforwhichscienceandreligionhadno explanationandnocontrol. “AtfirstIdetectedthisforceinsmallways,”LaVeyexplains.“Itmightbethediscoveryof anindividualwhosepowersofwishingweresogreatthathecouldwinhorseraces.Inmy case,IfoundIcouldconjureupparkingplacesatthelastminuteinfrontoftheaters,when noneshouldhavebeenthere.Ialsodiscoveredanabilitythroughmagictobringreversalsto enemiesandgainadvantageformyself.IrealizedIhadstumbledontosomething,andI wouldhavegoneondoingitonmyownwithoutanyMagicCircle.ButIalsorealizedthat forsomethingsprivatemagicwasweakerthanmassritualmagic.” Hence,onthelastnightofApril1966—Walpurgisnacht,themostimportantfestivalinthe loreofmagicandwitchcraft—LaVeyshavedhisheadinthetraditionofancientstrongmen andannouncedtheformationoftheChurchofSatan.Forproperidentificationasitsminister, heputontheclericalcollar.Uptothatcollar,healmostlookedholy.ButtheGenghisKhan shavedhead,hisMephistophelianbeard,andhisnarroweyesgavehimthenecessary demoniclookforhispriesthoodoftheDevil’schurch. “Foronething,”LaVeyexplains,“callingitachurchenabledmetofollowthemagic formulaofninepartsoutragetoonepartsocialrespectabilitythatisneededforsuccess.But themainpurposewastogatheragroupoflike‐mindedindividualstogetherfortheuseof theircombinedenergiesincallingupthedarkforceinnaturethatiscalledSatan.” AsLaVeycorrectlyperceived,allotherchurchesarebasedonworshipofthespiritand denialoftheflesh.Hesawtheneedforachurchthatwouldrecaptureman’sbodyandcarnal desiresasobjectsofcelebration.“And,”headds,“sinceworshipoffleshlythingsproduces pleasure,therewouldthenbeatempleofgloriousindulgencethatwouldbefunforpeople.
Alltheotherchurchesareplacesofabstinencewithservicesthatpeoplewanttohaveoveras soonaspossiblesotheycangetoutandstartenjoyinglifeagain.” IntheChurchofSatan,LaVeyinitiatedcleverpsychodramasthatwouldenableagroup offlesh‐worshipperstoovercometherepressionsandinhibitionsfosteredbytheJudaeo‐ Christiantradition.HeknewthattheoldconceptofaBlackMasstosatirizeChristian serviceswasoutmoded.TherewasarevolutionintheChristianchurchitselfagainst orthodoxritesandtraditions.Itwaspopulartodeclarethat“Godisdead.”So,theritesthat heworkedout,whilestillmaintainingthetrappingsoftheancientBlackMass,werechanged fromanegativemockerytopositiveformsofcelebrations:Satanicweddings,funeralsdevoid ofsanctimoniousplatitudes,lustritualstohelpindividualsattaintheirsexdesires, destructionritualstoenablemembersoftheSatanicChurchtotriumphoverenemiesand wintheirgoalsinlife. Thereisnoaltruismorlove‐thy‐neighborconceptintheSatanicreligion,exceptinthe senseofhelpingotheradherentsoftheBlackPathtogaintheirdesiresbygroupenergy. Satanismisablatantlyselfish,brutalreligion.Itisbasedonthebeliefthatmanisinherentlya selfish,violentcreature,thatlifeisaDarwinianstruggleforsurvivalofthefittest,thatthe earthwillberuledbythosewhofighttowintheceaselesscompetitionthatexistsinall jungles—includingthatofurbansocieties.Onthatscore,theChurchofSatanmaybejustly criticized,althoughevenitscriticswillhavetoadmitthatitsphilosophyisbasedonlogic andrealconditionsthatexistintheworld. Ontheotherhand,thegreatcontributiontocivilizedthoughtmadebytheChurchof Satanisitscelebrationofthecompletehumanbeinginsteadofthespiritalone.Thesignsare everywherethathumanityisstrivingtobursttherestrictivebondsofreligion.Itwas predictedintheBible,forthatmatter,insymbolicpassagesthatdealtwithSatanchainedfor athousandyears,afterwhichhewouldbreakfreeandfomentdeviltryontheearth.Nowitis happening.Sexisexplodinginmoviesandliterature,onthestreets,andinthehome.People aredancingtoplessandbottomless.Youthsarethrowingoffrestrictionsthatdenypleasurein mindandbody.Thereisaceaselessquestforentertainment,gourmetfoodsandwines, adventure,enjoymentofthehereandnow.Manisnolongerwillingtowaitforanyafterlife thatpromisestorewardtheclean,pure—translate:ascetic,drab—spirit.Thereisamoodof neo‐paganismandhedonism,andfromithaveemergedawidevarietyofintelligent individuals—doctors,lawyers,engineers,teachers,writers,actors,stockbrokers,clerks, printers,nurses(tocitejustafewcategoriesofSatanicChurchmembers)—whoareinterested incarryingtheliberationofthefleshallthewaytoaformalreligion. IntheSatanicBible,AntonLaVeyexplainsthephilosophyofSatanismbetterthananyof hisancestorsintheKingdomofDarkness,anddescribesthevariousritualsandtrappings thathavebeendevisedtocreateatruechurchofflesh‐worshippers.Itisclear,fromthe interestinSatanismthateruptedin1968alongwiththefascinationdirectedtowardIra Levin’sbookRosemary’sBaby,thattherearemanypeoplewhowouldliketoknowhowto startSataniccultsandritualizeblackmagic.Thisbookshowsthemhowtogoaboutitand fillsthatneed.Itisalsoclearthatthereisaplacefortheformulationofteachingsthat constitutetheantithesistotherepressive,inhibiting,anti‐materialdogmaofChristianityand otherantiquatedreligions.TheSatanicBiblealsofillsthatneed. Perhapsthemostimportantsocialvalueofthisbookisitschallengetootherreligions:
Dealwithcarnaldesireandthefleshinalogical,rationalmannerorlosethestrugglenot onlyformen’sbodies,butalsotheirsouls.
INTRODUCTION by Michael A. Aquino ThisintroductionappearedinthehardcoverSatanicBiblefrom1972andintheAvonpaperback editionfrom1972to1976 Eachsuccessiveeraofman’sculturalandethicaldevelopmenthasupraiseditsliterary manifesto—anargumentchallengingexistingnormsandproposinganovelapproachtothe enduringissuesofcivilization.Ithasnotinfrequentlybeenthecasethattherealitiesof politicalnationalismhavebeenblendedwiththeidealismsofextranationalemphasisto producewhatwenowcautiouslytermexistentialism.Pertinentworksmightincludethe RepublicofPlato,thePoliticsofAristotle,Machiavelli’sPrince,andthewritingsofNietzsche, Hobbes,Locke,Marx,andSartre. Thisisthebookofourera. ThedawnoftheSatanicAgewascelebratedonApril30,1966—theYearOne.Onthat dateAntonSzandorLaVeyconsecratedtheChurchofSataninthecityofSanFranciscoand assumedofficeasitsfirstHighPriest.Whathadbegunseveralyearsearlierasanintellectual forumdedicatedtotheinvestigationandapplicationoftheBlackArtshassinceexpanded intoaninternationalphilosophicalmovementofthefirstmagnitude.Satanism,oncethe isolateprovinceoffurtiveoutcastsandradicaleccentrics,hasnowbecomeaserious alternativetothedoctrinesoftheismandmaterialism.Initschampionshipofindulgence insteadofabstinence,theChurchofSatanrejectsthenotionthatman’sprogressiscontingent uponhisacceptanceofaself‐imposedmorality.Soundjudgmentderivesfromthe comparisonandresolutionofopposites,Satanistsmaintain,andonecannotpresumeto justicebyhonoringasinglestandardofbehavior. Anempiricalapproachtomoralityisnotarecentinnovation;suchtheoristsas Pythagoras,Hegel,Spencer,andCompteadvancedtheoriginalpropositionsforman’s intellectualindependencefromthenaturalorder.And,thoughthisconcepthasinvariably provokedadversereactionfromsociety‐orientedinstitutions,itisnotaninsubstantial viewpoint.Oneneedonlyconsiderthespasmodiccataclysmsofhistorytoseehow inadequatelyHomosapienscooperateswithhisfellows. Byitself,however,alltheoryisinconsequential.Untilnowtheonlyadvocatesofa subjectivemoralitywereprofessorialabstractionistsand—occasionally—thescatteredand disorganizeddevoteesofthetraditional“White”witchcraft.Indeedthelatterhaveenjoyed somenotorietyoflate,astheirsupposedproclamationofaliberalmoralitytemperedby socialcorrectnessappealstotheboredbuttimiddilettante.Suchaficionadosoftheoccult professarighteoushorrorofBlackMagicorSatanism,whichtheydenounceasamaleficent, degeneratecreatureofmoralandcarnalabuse. TheSatanist,ontheotherhand,regardstraditionalwitchcraftasmerelyaneurotic reactionagainsttheestablishedreligionsoftheparentculture.Theworshipofanydeityor deities—underanyguisewhatsoever—isrepulsivetotheBlackMagician,whoconsidersall protestationsoffaithortrustinasupernaturalprotectoratetobehumiliatingdemonstrations ofcowardiceandemotionalinsecurity.Satanismhasbeenfrequentlymisrepresentedas “devilworship”,wheninfactitconstitutesaclearrejectionofallformsofworshipasa desirablecomponentofthepersonality.Itisnotsomuchananti‐religion—asimplerebuttal
ofanyonebelief—asitisanun‐religion,anuncompromisingdismissalofallinsubstantial mysticism.Assuchitrepresentsafarmoreseriousthreattoorganizedtheologiesthandothe archaiccustomsoftheolddæmonologies. RitualandfantasyplayaveryrealpartintheactivitiesoftheSatanicChurch,onthe assumptionthattheexperienceandcontrolofmentalandmetaphysicalirrationalityare necessaryforthestrengtheningofthepsyche.Thusadistincteffortismadetoavoidwhat wasperhapstheAchilles’heeloftheGurdjieff‐Ouspenskyschoolofsubjectivepsychological evolution;earlierdisciplesofself‐determinedtranscendentalismpostulatedthatallnon‐ materialisticsensationswereadangertothecoherenceofthestudent.Crucialtotheconcept ofSatanicritualisanappreciationofitsillustrativeandinspirationalqualitieswithout necessarilyregardingitasinflexiblereality. Satanismismoreaccuratelyidentifiedasadispositionthanasareligion,asitisactively concernedwithallthefacetsofhumanexistence,notwithonlytheso‐calledspiritualaspects. Yetthosewhoproclaimittobeadangertojusticeandcooperativeorderhavemissedthe pointentirely.Satanismadvocatesunrestrictedfreedom,butonlytotheextentthatone’s preferencesdonotimpingeuponanother’s.ItshouldalsobenotedthatSatanismisa philosophyoftheindividual,notofthemass.Therearenocollectivepolicystatementssave thefamousCrowleyadmonition:“Self‐deceitisthegravestofall‘sins’.” WhilethemajorityofthepopulacemayinstinctivelyinclinetoadefactoSatanism,the Churchcautionsthatitspropositionsarenotfortheirresponsible.TherearenoSatanic missionaries,andtoaffiliateonemustmeetexactingstandards.Inexperienceisnot dishonored,butpretentiousness,hypocrisy,andpomposityaretreatedwiththescornthat theydeserve.Satanismisnolessanartthanitisascience,andthereis“nostandardof measurementdeified”. Dr.LaVeyisuniquelypreparedtoauthorthenewDiabolism.AnAmericanofGeorgian, Alsatian,andRomanianGypsydescent,hewasquicktodisplaythecharacteristic restlessnessofhisnomadicancestorsandanunusualempathyfortheirearthy,arcanelore. Anearlypreoccupationwiththemilitarysciencesledhimtoreadthevariouslogistical publicationsoftheWorldWarIIera,onlytodiscoverthattheproudvisionsofmartialglory entertainedinthefirstworldwarhadgivenwaytoadetached,mercenaryrealisminthe second.Hisexperiencesasastudentdidnothingtodispelthisfirsttasteofhumancynicism, andLaVey’sgrowingimpatiencewiththesterileregimentationofconventionaleducation drovehimtoseekthestrange,surrealisticenchantmentsofthecircus.HeassistedClyde Beattyasawild‐animaltrainer,andhesoondevelopedastrongaffinityforthecatswhich wastomarkhispersonalityinamostcuriousmanner.Allanimatecreaturesarebasically bestial,hereasoned,andeventhemostrefinedsocialordersachieveatbestonlyaflimsy suppressionofthisinnatesavagery.Fromthecircusheproceededtoacarnival,wherethe glitteroftheperformingartswastingedwiththeever‐presentstrugglefordailysubsistence. HereLaVeyworkedinapatheticbutquietlydignifiedworldofmisfits,sideshowfreaks,and humanoddities;andherehewastolearnthecraftofthestagemagician,whosesuccess dependsuponthecontriveddistractionoftheaudience’sattention.Withacertaingrimness henotedthefascinationwithwhichthe“normal”manregardshisdeformedcomrades—a gloatingsatisfactionoverthevisitingofmisfortuneuponanotherinsteadofoneself. Becomingincreasinglyinterestedinthiscruel,lycanthropicattributeofhumannature,he
studiedcriminologyincollegeandeventuallyworkedwiththeSanFranciscoPolice Departmentasaphotographer. Asacircusprofessionalhehadseencarnalmanathismostartistic;nowhewastoview himathismostvicious.Threeyearsofthegore,brutality,andabjectmiserythatpermeate thecriminalsubculturelefthimsickened,disillusioned,andangeredwiththerampant hypocrisyofpolitesociety.Heturnedtothepipeorganasameansoflivinganddevotedthe greaterpartofhiseffortstowhatwastobecomehislife’swork—BlackMagic. LaVeyhadlongsincerejectedthestereotypicaltractsonceremonialsorceryasthe hystericalproductsofmedievalimaginations.The“OldCraft”withitssuperstitions,affected mannerisms,andinfantileparlorgameswasnotforhim;whathesoughtwasametaphysical psychologythatwouldapproachtheintellectualmanonlyaftergivingdueconsiderationto hisbrutal,animalisticorigins.AndsohecameatlasttotheGoatofMendes. Sataniseasilythemostenigmaticfigureinclassicalliterature.Possessedofevery conceivablewealth,andthemostpowerfuloftheArchangels,hespurnedhisexalted allegiancetoproclaimhisindependencefromallthathisHeavenlypatronpersonified. Althoughcondemnedtothemosthideousofdomains,aHelltotallyshunnedbythedivinity, heembracedsuchprivationsastheburdenofhisintellectualprerogative.InhisInfernal Empireonemightindulgeeventhemostextraordinarytasteswithimpunity,yetamidstsuch wantonlicentiousnesstheDevilmaintainedapeculiarnobility.Itwasthiselusivequality whichAntonLaVeydeterminedtoidentify. Afterlongyearsofresearchandexperiment,hepronouncedtheguidingprincipleof Satanism:thattheultimateconsequenceofmanliesnotinunitybutinduality.Itisonly synthesisthatdecidesvalues;adherencetoasingleorderisarbitraryandtherefore insignificant. LaVey’sdisturbingtheoriesandbizarreoperationsofceremonialBlackMagiceventually attractedafollowingofsimilarlymindedindividuals.FromthisfirstsmallcircletheChurch ofSatanwastoemerge,attunedtoitsfounder’scontentionthatitsmessageswouldbe presentedmosteffectivelythrough“ninepartssocialrespectabilitytoonepartofthemost blatantoutrage”. ThesocialimpactandspectaculargrowthoftheChurchweretobecomesomethingofa legendinthemselves,butitwasanessentialpartofLaVey’sconvictionsthattheformal institution’srolewasprincipallythatofacatalyst.Contemporarycivilizationhasprovedtoo interdependenttopermittheluxuryofmonasticisolationism.Satanismmustaccordingly assumeastancecomprehensibletotheaverageintellect.Itwaswithsuchintentthatthe SatanicBiblewasconceived. TheSatanicBibleisamostinsidiousdocument.Oneisstronglytemptedtocompareit withthatobscure,maleficmythologyTheKinginYellow,apsychopoliticalworkthat supposedlydroveitsreaderstomadnessanddamnation.Ascandidandconversationalas theSatanicBiblemightseematfirstglance,itisnotavolumetobegentlydismissed.Itisvery muchtheproductofourtime,notonlybecausesuchabook—togetherwithitsauthor— wouldmorethanlikelyhavebeendestroyedinanearlierera,butbecauseitscreationwasan evolutionaryinevitability. You,thereader,areabouttobeimpaleduponthesharphornsofaSatanicdilemma.If youacceptthepropositionsofthisbook,youcondemnyourmostcherishedsanctuariesto
annihilation.Inreturnyouwillawaken—butonlytothemostfieryofHells.Shouldyou rejecttheargument,youresignyourselftoacancerousdisintegrationofyourpreviously subconscioussenseofidentity.SmallwonderthattheArchfiend’slegacyhaswonhimso manybitterenemies! Whateveryourdecision,itcanbeavoidednolonger.TheSatanicBiblefinallyarticulates whatmanhasinstinctivelydreadedtoproclaim:thathehimselfispotentiallydivine.
INTRODUCTION by Burton H. Wolfe ThissecondintroductionbyBurtonWolfewasusedfrom1976through2005 Onawinter’seveningin1967,IdrovecrosstowninSanFranciscotohearAntonSzandor LaVeylectureatanopenmeetingoftheSexualFreedomLeague.Iwasattractedby newspaperarticlesdescribinghimas“theBlackPope”ofaSatanicchurchinwhichbaptism, wedding,andfuneralceremonieswerededicatedtotheDevil.Iwasafree‐lancemagazine writer,andIfelttheremightbeastoryinLaVeyandhiscontemporarypagans;fortheDevil hasalwaysmade“goodcopy,”astheysayonthecitydesk. ItwasnotthepracticeoftheblackartsitselfthatIconsideredtobethestory,becausethat isnothingnewintheworld.TherewereDevil‐worshippingsectsandvoodoocultsbefore therewereChristians.Ineighteenth‐centuryEnglandaHell‐FireClub,withconnectionsto theAmericancoloniesthroughBenjaminFranklin,gainedsomebriefnotoriety.Duringthe earlypartofthetwentiethcentury,thepresspublicizedAleisterCrowleyasthe“wickedest manintheworld.”Andtherewerehintsinthe1920sand‘30sofa“blackorder”inGermany. TothisseeminglyoldstoryLaVeyandhisorganizationofcontemporaryFaustians offeredtwostrikinglynewchapters.First,theyblasphemouslyrepresentedthemselvesasa “church,”atermpreviouslyconfinedtothebranchesofChristianity,insteadofthe traditionalcovenofSatanismandwitchcraftlore.Second,theypracticedtheirblackmagic openlyinsteadofunderground. RatherthanarrangeapreliminaryinterviewwithLaVeyfordiscussionofhisheretical innovations,myusualfirststepinresearch,Idecidedtowatchandlistentohimasan unidentifiedmemberofanaudience.Hewasdescribedinsomenewspapersasaformer circusandcarnivalliontamerandtricksternowrepresentinghimselfastheDevil’s representativeonearth,andIwantedtodeterminefirstwhetherhewasatrueSatanist,a prankster,oraquack.Ihadalreadymetpeopleinthelimelightoftheoccultbusiness;infact, JeaneDixonwasmylandladyandIhadachancetowriteaboutherbeforeRuth Montgomerydid.ButIhadconsideredalltheoccultistsphonies,hypocrites,orquacks,andI wouldneverspendfiveminuteswritingabouttheirvariousformsofhocus‐pocus. AlltheoccultistsIhadmetorheardofwerewhite‐lighters:allegedseers,prophesiers, andwitcheswrappingtheirsupposedlymysticpowersaroundGod‐based,spiritual communication.LaVey,seemingtolaughatthemifnotspitonthemincontempt,emerged frombetweenthelinesofnewspaperstoriesasablackmagicianbasinghisworkonthedark sideofnatureandthecarnalsideofhumanity.Thereseemedtobenothingspiritualabout his“church”. AsIlistenedtoLaVeytalkthatfirsttime,Irealizedatoncetherewasnothingtoconnect himwiththeoccultbusiness.Hecouldnotevenbedescribedasmetaphysical.Thebrutally franktalkhedeliveredwaspragmatic,relativistic,andaboveallrational.Itwasunorthodox, tobesure:ablastatestablishedreligiousworship,repressionofhumanity’scarnalnature, phonypretenseatpietyinthecourseofanexistencebasedondog‐eat‐dogmaterialpursuits. Itwasalsofullofsardonicsatireonhumanfolly.Butmostimportantofall,thetalkwas logical.ItwasnotquackmagicthatLaVeyofferedhisaudience.Itwascommonsense philosophybasedontherealitiesoflife.
AfterIbecameconvincedofLaVey’ssincerity,IhadtoconvincehimthatIintendedtodo someseriousresearchinsteadofaddingtotheaccumulationofhackarticlesdealingwiththe ChurchofSatanasanewtypeoffreakshow.IboneduponSatanism,discusseditshistory andrationalewithLaVey,andattendedsomemidnightritualsinthefamousVictorian manseonceusedasChurchofSatanheadquarters.OutofallthatIproducedaseriousarticle, onlytofindthatwasnotwhatthepublishersof“respectable”magazineswanted.Theywere interestedinonlythefreakshowkindofarticle.Finally,itwasaso‐called“girlie”or“man’s” magazine,KnightofSeptember1968,thatpublishedthefirstdefinitivearticleonLaVey,the ChurchofSatan,andLaVey’ssynthesisoftheoldDevillegendsandblackmagicloreintothe modernphilosophyandpracticeofSatanismthatallfollowersandimitatorsnowuseastheir model,theirguide,andeventheirBible. Mymagazinearticlewasthebeginning,nottheend(asithasbeenwithmyotherwriting subjects),ofalongandintimateassociation.OutofitcamemybiographyofLaVey,The Devil’sAvenger,publishedbyPyramidin1974.Afterthebookwaspublished,Ibecamea card‐carryingmemberand,subsequently,apriestoftheChurchofSatan,atitleInow proudlysharewithmanycelebratedpersons.ThepostmidnightphilosophicaldiscussionsI beganwithLaVeyin1967continuetoday,adecadelater,supplementedsometimesthese daysbyaniftywitchorsomeofourownmusic,himonorganandmeondrums,inabizarre cabaretpopulatedbysuperrealistichumanoidsofLaVey’screation. AllofLaVey’sbackgroundseemedtopreparehimforhisrole.Heisthedescendantof Georgian,Roumanian,andAlsatiangrandparents,includingagypsygrandmotherwho passedontohimthelegendsofvampiresandwitchesinhernativeTransylvania.Asearlyas theageoffive,LaVeywasreadingWeird‐TalesmagazinesandbookssuchasMaryShelly’s FrankensteinandBramStoker’sDracula.Thoughhewasdifferentfromotherchildren,they appointedhimasleaderinmarchesandmaneuversinmockmilitaryorders. In1942,whenLaVeywastwelve,hisfascinationwithtoysoldiersledtoconcernover WorldWarII.Hedelvedintomilitarymanualsanddiscoveredarsenalsfortheequipmentof armiesandnaviescouldbeboughtlikegroceriesinasupermarketandusedtoconquer nations.TheideatookshapeinhisheadthatcontrarytowhattheChristianBiblesaid,the earthwouldnotbeinheritedbythemeek,butbythemighty. InhighschoolLaVeybecamesomethingofanoffbeatchildprodigy.Reservinghismost seriousstudiesforoutsidetheschool,hedelvedintomusic,metaphysics,andsecretsofthe occult.Atfifteen,hebecamesecondoboistintheSanFranciscoBalletSymphonyOrchestra. Boredwithhighschoolclasses,LaVeydroppedoutinhisJunioryear,lefthome,andjoined theClydeBeattyCircusasacageboy,wateringandfeedingthelionsandtigers.Animal trainerBeattynoticedthatLaVeywascomfortableworkingwiththebigcatsandmadehim anassistanttrainer. Possessedsincechildhoodbyapassionforthearts,forculture,LaVeywasnotcontent merelywiththeexcitementoftrainingjunglebeastsandworkingwiththemintheringasa fill‐inforBeatty.Byagetenhehadtaughthimselftoplaythepianobyear.Thiscamein handywhenthecircuscalliopeplayerbecamedrunkbeforeaperformanceandwasunableto goon;LaVeyvolunteeredtoreplacehim,confidenthecouldhandletheunfamiliarorgan keyboardwellenoughtoprovidethenecessarybackgroundmusic.Itturnedoutheknew moremusicandplayedbetterthantheregularcalliopist,soBeattycashieredthedrunkand
installedLaVeyattheinstrument.Heaccompaniedthe“HumanCannonball”,Hugo Zachinni,andtheWallendas’high‐wireacts,amongothers. WhenLaVeywaseighteenheleftthecircusandjoinedacarnival.Therehebecame assistanttoamagician,learnedhypnosis,andstudiedmoreabouttheoccult.Itwasacurious combination.Ontheonesidehewasworkinginanatmosphereoflifeatitsrawestlevel—of earthymusic;thesmellofwildanimalsandsawdust;actsinwhichasecondofmissedtiming meantaccidentordeath;performancesthatdemandedyouthandstrength,andshedthose whogrewoldlikelastyear’sclothes;aworldofphysicalexcitementthathadmagical attractions.Ontheotherside,hewasworkingwithmagicinthedarksideofthehuman brain.Perhapsthestrangecombinationinfluencedthewayhebegantoviewhumanityashe playedorganforcarnivalsideshows. “OnSaturdaynight,”LaVeyrecalledinoneofourlongtalks,“Iwouldseemenlusting afterhalf‐nakedgirlsdancingatthecarnival,andonSundaymorningwhenIwasplaying organfortent‐showevangelistsattheotherendofthecarnivallot,Iwouldseethesesame mensittinginthepewswiththeirwivesandchildren,askingGodtoforgivethemandpurge themofcarnaldesires.AndthenextSaturdaynightthey’dbebackatthecarnivalorsome otherplaceofindulgence.IknewthenthattheChristianchurchthrivesonhypocrisy,and thatman’scarnalnaturewilloutnomatterhowmuchitispurgedorscourgedbyanywhite‐ lightreligion.” ThoughLaVeydidnotrealizeitthen,hewasonhiswaytowardformulatingareligion thatwouldserveastheantithesisofChristianityanditsJudaicheritage.Itwasanold religion,olderthanChristianityorJudaism.Butithadneverbeenformalized,arrangedintoa bodyofthoughtandritual.ThatwastobecomeLaVey’sroleintwentieth‐century civilization. AfterLaVeybecameamarriedmanhimselfin1951,atagetwenty‐one,heabandonedthe wondrousworldofthecarnivaltosettleintoacareerbettersuitedforhomemaking.Hehad beenenrolledasacriminologymajorattheCityCollegeofSanFrancisco.Thatledtohisfirst conformistjob,photographerfortheSanFranciscoPoliceDepartment.Asitworkedout,that jobhadasmuchtodoasanyotherwithhisdevelopmentofSatanismasawayoflife. “Isawthebloodiest,grimiestsideofhumannature,”LaVeyrecountedinasession dealingwithhispastlife.“Peopleshotbynuts,knifedbytheirfriends;littlekidssplatteredin thegutterbyhit‐and‐rundrivers.Itwasdisgustinganddepressing.Iaskedmyself:‘Whereis God?’Icametodetestthesanctimoniousattitudeofpeopletowardviolence,alwayssaying ‘it’sGod’swill’.” Sohequitindisgustafterthreeyearsofbeingacrimephotographerandreturnedto playingorgan,thistimeinnightclubsandtheaterstoearnalivingwhilehecontinuedhis studiesintohislife’spassion:theblackarts.Onceaweekheheldclassesonarcanetopics: hauntings,E.S.P.,dreams,vampires,werewolves,divination,ceremonialmagic,etc.They attractedmanypeoplewhowere,orhavesincebecome,wellknownintheartsandsciences, andthebusinessworld.Eventuallya“MagicCircle”evolvedfromthisgroup. ThemajorpurposeoftheCirclewastomeetfortheperformanceofmagicalritualsLaVey haddiscoveredordevised.HehadaccumulatedalibraryofworksthatdescribedtheBlack MassandotherinfamousceremoniesconductedbygroupssuchastheKnightsTemplarin fourteenth‐centuryFrance,theHell‐FireclubandtheGoldenDawnineighteenth‐and
nineteenth‐centuryEngland.Theintentofsomeofthesesecretorderswastoblaspheme, lampoontheChristianchurch,andaddressthemselvestotheDevilasananthropomorphic deitythatrepresentedthereverseofGod.InLaVey’sview,theDevilwasnotthat,butrather adark,hiddenforceinnatureresponsiblefortheworkingsofearthlyaffairs,aforcefor whichneithersciencenorreligionhadanyexplanation.LaVey’sSatanis“thespiritof progress,theinspirerofallgreatmovementsthatcontributetothedevelopmentof civilizationandtheadvancementofmankind.Heisthespiritofrevoltthatleadstofreedom, theembodimentofallheresiesthatliberate.” OnthelastnightofApril1966–Walpurgisnacht,themostimportantfestivalintheloreof magicandwitchcraft–LaVeyritualisticallyshavedhisheadinaccordancewithmagical traditionandannouncedtheformationoftheChurchofSatan.Forproperidentificationasits minister,heputontheclericalcollar.Uptothatcollarhelookedalmostholy.ButhisGenghis Khan‐likeshavenhead,hisMephistophelianbeard,andhisnarroweyesgavehimthe necessarydemoniclookforhispriesthoodoftheDevil’schurchonearth. “Foronething,”LaVeyexplainedhimself,“callingitachurchenabledmetofollowthe magicformulaofonepartoutragetoninepartssocialrespectabilitythatisneededfor success.Butthemainpurposewastogatheragroupoflike‐mindedindividualstogetherfor theuseoftheircombinedenergiesincallingupthedarkforceinnaturethatiscalledSatan.” AsLaVeypointedout,allotherchurchesarebasedonworshipofthespiritanddenialof thefleshandtheintellect.Hesawtheneedforachurchthatwouldrecaptureman’smind andcarnaldesiresasobjectsofcelebration.Rationalself‐interestwouldbeencouragedanda healthyegochampioned. HebegantorealizethattheoldconceptofaBlackMasstosatirizeChristianserviceswas outmodedor,asheputit,“beatingadeadhorse”.IntheChurchofSatan,LaVeyinitiated someexhilaratingpsychodramas,inlieuofChristianity’sself‐debasingservices,thereby exorcisingrepressionsandinhibitionsfosteredbywhite‐lightreligions. TherewasarevolutionintheChristianchurchitselfagainstorthodoxritesandtraditions. Ithadbecomepopulartodeclarethat“Godisdead”.So,thealternativeritesthatLaVey workedout,whilestillmaintainingsomeofthetrappingsofancientceremonies,were changedfromanegativemockerytopositiveformsofcelebrationsandpurges:Satanic weddingsconsecratingthejoysoftheflesh,funeralsdevoidofsanctimoniousplatitudes,lust ritualstohelpindividualsattaintheirsexdesires,destructionritualstoenablemembersof theSatanicchurchtotriumphoverenemies. Onspecialoccasionssuchasbaptisms,weddings,andfuneralsinthenameoftheDevil, presscoverage,thoughunsolicited,wasphenomenal.By1967thenewspapersthatwere sendingreporterstowriteabouttheChurchofSatanextendedfromSanFranciscoacrossthe PacifictoTokyoandacrosstheAtlantictoParis.Aphotoofanudewoman,halfcoveredbya leopardskin,servingasanaltartoSataninaLaVey‐conceivedweddingceremony,was transmittedbymajorwireservicestodailynewspaperseverywhere:anditshoweduponthe frontpageofsuchbulwarksofthemediaastheLosAngelesTimes.Astheresultofthe publicity,grottos(LaVey’scounterparttocovens)affiliatedwiththeChurchofSatanspread throughouttheworld,provingoneofLaVey’scardinalmessages:theDevilisaliveand highlypopularwithagreatmanypeople. OfcourseLaVeypointedouttoanyonewhowouldlistenthattheDeviltohimandhis
followerswasnotthestereotypedfellowcloakedinredgarb,withhorns,tailandpitchfork, butratherthedarkforcesinnaturethathumanbeingsarejustbeginningtofathom.Howdid LaVeysquarethatexplanationwithhisownappearanceattimesinblackcowlwithhorns? Hereplied:“Peopleneedritual,withsymbolssuchasthoseyoufindinbaseballgamesor churchservicesorwars,asvehiclesforexpendingemotionstheycan’treleaseoreven understandontheirown.”Nevertheless,LaVeyhimselfsoontiredofthegames. Thereweresetbacks.First,someofLaVey’sneighborsbegancomplainingaboutthefull‐ grownlionhewaskeepingasahousepet,andeventuallythebigcatwasdonatedtothelocal zoo.Next,oneofLaVey’smostdevotedwitches,JayneMansfield,diedunderacursehehad placedontheheadofhersuitor,lawyerSamBrody,foravarietyofreasonsIhaveexplained inTheDevil’sAvenger;LaVeyhadpersistentlywarnedherawayfromBrodyandfelt depressedoverherdeath.ItwasthesecondtragicdeathinthesixtiesofaHollywoodsex symbolwithwhomhehadbeenintimatelyinvolved;theotherwasMarilynMonroe,LaVey’s paramourforabriefbutcrucialperiodin1948whenhehadquitthecarnivalandwas playingorganforstrippersaroundtheLosAngelesarea. Ontopofallthat,LaVeywastiredoforganizingentertainmentsandpurgesforhis churchmembers.Hehadgottenintouchwiththelastlivingremnantsoftheprewaroccult fraternitiesofEurope,wasbusilyacquiringtheirphilosophiesandsecretritualsleftover fromthepre‐Hitlerera,andneededtimetostudy,writeandworkoutnewprinciples.He hadlongbeenexperimentingwithandapplyingtheprinciplesofgeometricspatialconcepts inwhatheterms“TheLawoftheTrapezoid”.(Hescoffsatcurrentfaddistswhoare“barking upthewrongpyramids”.)Hewasalsobecomingwidelysoughtasspeaker,guestonradio andtelevisionprograms,andproductionand/ortechnicaladvisertoscoresoftelevision producersandmoviemakersturningoutSatanicchillers.Sometimeshewasalsoanactor.As sociologistClintonR.Sanderspointsout:“...nooccultisthashadasdirectanimpactupon formulaiccinematicpresentationsofSatanismashasAntonSzandorLaVey.Ritualand esotericsymbolismarecentralelementsinLaVey’schurchandthefilmsinwhichhehashad ahandcontaindetailedportrayalsofSatanicritesandarefilledwithtraditionaloccult symbols.TheemphasisuponritualintheChurchofSatanis‘intendedtofocustheemotional powerswithineachindividual’.Similarly,theornateritualismthatiscentraltoLaVey’sfilms mayreasonablybeseenasamechanismtoinvolveandfocustheemotionalexperienceofthe cinemaaudience.” AtlastLaVeydecidedtotransferritualsandotherorganizedactivitiestoChurchofSatan grottosaroundtheworld,anddevotehimselftowriting,lecturing,teaching—andtohis family:wifeDiane,theblondebeautywhoservesasHighPriestessoftheChurch;raven‐ haireddaughterKarla,nowinherearlytwenties,acriminologymajorlikeherfatherbefore, spendingmuchofhertimelecturingonSatanismatuniversitiesinmanypartsofthe country;andfinallyZeena,rememberedbypeoplewhosawthefamousphotooftheSatanic Churchbaptismasatinytot,butnowagorgeouslydevelopedteenagerattractingagrowing packofwolves,humanmalevariety. OutofLaVey’srelativelyquiescentperiodcamehiswidelyread,pioneeringbooks:First, TheSatanicBible,whichatthiswritingisinitstwelfthedition(andthisismysecond,revised introduction,afterhavingwrittentheoriginalintroductiontothefirstedition).Second,The SatanicRituals,whichcoversmoreofthesomber,complexmaterialLaVeyunearthedfrom
hisincreasingsources.Andthird,TheCompleatWitch,abestsellerinItaly,but,sadly,allowed byitsAmericanpublishertogooutofprintwithitspotentialunfulfilled. LaVey’sspreadingoutfromorganizedchurchactivitiestowritingbooksforworldwide distributionhas,ofcourse,greatlyexpandedChurchofSatanmembership.Satanism’s growingpopularityhasnaturallybeenaccompaniedbyscarestoriesfromreligiousgroups complainingthatTheSatanicBiblenowoutsellstheChristianBibleoncollegecampusesandis aleadingcausativefactorinyoungsters’turningawayfromGod.Andcertainlyonesuspects thatPopePaulhadLaVeyinmindwhenheissuedhisworldwideproclamationtwoyears agothattheDevilis“alive”and“aperson”,aliving,fire‐breathingcharacterspreadingevil overtheearth.LaVey,maintainingthat“evil”is“live”spelledbackwardandshouldbe indulgedinandenjoyed,answersthepopeandthereligiousscaregroupsthisway: “People,organizations,nationsaremakingmillionsofdollarsoffus.Whatwouldtheydo withoutus?WithouttheChurchofSatan,theywouldn’thaveanybodytorageatandtotake theblameforalltherottenthingshappeningintheworld.Iftheyreallyfeelthisway,they shouldn’thaveblownusoutofproportion.Whatyoureallyhavetobelieveinsteadisthat theyarethecharlatans,andthey’rereallygladtohaveusaroundsotheycanexploitus. We’reanextremelyvaluablecommodity.We’vehelpedbusiness,lifteduptheeconomy,and someofthemillionsofdollarswehavegeneratedhaveinturnflowedintotheChristian church.WehaveprovedmanytimesovertheNinthSatanicStatementthatsaysthechurch— andcountlessindividuals—cannotexistwithouttheDevil.” ForthattheChristianchurchmustpayaprice.TheeventsthatLaVeypredictedinthe firsteditionofTheSatanicBiblehavecometopass.Repressedpeoplehavebursttheirbonds. Sexhasexploded,thecollectivelibidohasbeenreleased,inmoviesandliterature,onthe streets,andinthehome.Peoplearedancingtoplessandbottomless.Nunshavethrownoff theirtraditionalhabits,exposedtheirlegs,anddancedthe“MissaSolemnisRock”thatLaVey thoughthewasconjuringupasaprank.Thereisaceaselessuniversalquestfor entertainment,gourmetfoodsandwines,adventure,enjoymentofthehereandnow. Humanityisnolongerwillingtowaitforanyafterlifethatpromisestorewardtheclean, pure—translate:ascetic,drab—spirit.Thereisamoodofneopaganismandhedonism,and fromittherehaveemergedawidevarietyofbrilliantindividuals—doctors,lawyers, engineers,teachers,writers,stockbrokers,realestatedevelopers,actorsandactresses,mass communicationsmediapeople(tociteafewcategoriesofSatanists)—whoareinterestedin formalizingandperpetuatingthisall‐pervadingreligionandwayoflife. ItisnotaneasyreligiontoadoptinasocietyruledsolongbyPuritanethics.Thereisno falsealtruismormandatorylove‐thy‐neighborconceptinthisreligion.Satanismisablatantly selfish,brutalphilosophy.Itisbasedonthebeliefthathumanbeingsareinherentlyselfish, violentcreatures,thatlifeisaDarwinianstruggleforsurvivalofthefittest,thatonlythe strongsurviveandtheearthwillberuledbythosewhofighttowintheceaselesscompetition thatexistsinalljungles—includingthoseofurbanizedsociety.Abhorthisbrutaloutlookif youwill;itisbased,asithasbeenforcenturies,onrealconditionsthatexistintheworldwe inhabitratherthanthemysticallandsofmilkandhoneydepictedintheChristianBible. InTheSatanicBible,AntonLaVeyhasexplainedthephilosophyofSatanismmore profoundlythananyofhisancestorsintheKingdomofDarkness,whiledescribingindetail theinnovativeritualsandtrappingshehasdevisedtocreateachurchofrealists.Ithasbeen
clearfromthefirsteditionthatmanypeoplewanttoreadthisbooktolearnhowtostart Satanicgroupsandritualizeblackmagic.TheSatanicBibleandTheSatanicRitualsaretheonly booksthathavedemonstrated,inawaythatisauthenticandtruetorelevanttraditions,how allofthatcanbedone.Therehavebeenmanyimitators,neverattributingtheirsource,and withgoodreason;becauseoncetheshabbinessandshallownessoftheimitatorshavebeen comparedtoLaVey’spioneeringwork,therecannolongerbeanymarketfortheripoff artists. Theevidenceiscleartoanywhoarewillingtoviewtherecord:AntonLaVeybrought SatanoutoftheclosetandtheChurchofSatanisthefountainheadofcontemporary Satanism.Thisbooksummarizesthemessagebothconvey,andremainsbothchallengeand inspiration,astimelytodayaswhenitwaswritten. SANFRANCISCO December25,1976(XIAnnoSatanas)
INTRODUCTION by Peter H. Gilmore Thisintroductionhasbeenusedsince2005 OPENINGTHEADAMANTINEGATES AnIntroductiontoTheSatanicBible byMagusPeterH.Gilmore Thisbookhasthepotentialtochangeyourlife–itdidmine.Itisadiabolicalwork, writtenwithelegance,earthiness,andmight,servingquitemagicallyasamirror.Ifyoulook withinthesepagesandseeyourself;ifyoufinditsprinciplestobethoseyou’velivedbyas longasyoucanremember;ifyoufeeltheevocationofanoverwhelmingsenseof homecoming,thenyouwillhavediscoveredthatyouareapartofascattered“meta‐tribe,” andthepropernameforwhatyouareis“Satanist.” IfirstencounteredAntonSzandorLaVeythroughTheSatanicBible,attheageofthirteen whenIwasanavowedatheist.Notbeingpartialtoliteraturepromotingfaithofanysort,I waspleasantlysurprisedthatthiswasnorantbysomeoneclaimingdirectcontactwithSatan. Instead,Ifoundacommonsense,rational,materialistphilosophy,alongwiththeatrical ritualtechniquesmeantasself‐transformativepsychodrama.Herewasatoolperfectlysuited tomynatureasameansforgettingthemostoutofmylife.Iknewthat“atheist”wasno longersufficientasadesignationformyself.ThisbookleadmetomeetandbefriendLaVey, workingwithhimtoadministertheChurchhecreated,andfinallytosucceedhimasthe secondHighPriestoftheChurchofSatan. ItisoneofAntonLaVey’snumeroustalentsthathiswrittenwordsarevivid,brimming withhisdistinctpersonality.Hiswell‐wroughtphrasesgivethesenseofencounteringthe manhimself,andsuchanimpressionisnotadelusion.Whenmywife,PeggyNadramia,and ImetTheDoctor”(anaffectionatemonikerusedbythoseclosehim),weagreedthatherewas exactlythemanwehaddaredtoexpectfromreadinghisbooks. Unlikethefoundersofotherreligionswhoclaimed‘inspiration”deliveredthroughsome supernaturalentity,LaVeyreadilyacknowledgedthatheusedhisownfacultiestosynthesize Satanism.Hebaseditonbothhisunderstandingofthehumananimalacquiredfromlife experienceandthewisdomhe’dgainedfromotheradvocatesofmaterialism,pragmatism, andindividualism.Hisblasphemouslynamed“ChurchofSatan”wasconsciouslydesigned tobeanadversarytoexisting“spiritual’beliefsystems.Itwasthefirstorganization promulgatingreligiousphilosophychampioningSatanasthesymboloflibertyand individualism.Concerninghisroleasfounderhesaidthat,“Ifhedidn’tdoithimself, someoneelse,perhapslessqualified,wouldhave.”Hisperceptiveinsightsthusleadhimto giveapropernametoahumantypethathasalwaysbeenpartofourspecies. LaVeywasborninChicagoin1930,andhisparentssoonrelocatedtoCalifornia,that westernmostgatheringplaceforthebrightestanddarkestmanifestationsofthat“American Dream.”Itwasafertileenvironmentforthesensitivechildwhowouldeventuallymature intoarolethepresswoulddub“TheBlackPope.”FromhisEasternEuropeangrandmother,
youngLaVeylearnedofthesuperstitionsthatarestillextantinthatpartoftheworld.These taleswhettedhisappetitefortheoutré,leadinghimtobecomeabsorbedinclassicdark literaturesuchasDraculaandFrankenstein.Healsobecameanavidreaderofthepulp magazines,whichfirstpublishedtalesnowdeemedclassicsofthehorrorandsciencefiction genres.HelaterbefriendedseminalWeirdTalesauthorssuchasClarkAshtonSmith,Robert BarbourJohnson,andGeorgeHas.Hisfancywascapturedbyfictionalcharactersfoundin theworksofJackLondonandSomersetMaugham,incomicstripcharacterslikeMingthe Merciless,aswellasbyhistoricalfiguresofadiabolicalcastsuchasCagliostro,Rasputin,and BasilZaharoff.Moreinterestingtohimthantheavailableoccultliterature,whichhe dismissedasbeinglittlemorethansanctimoniouswhitemagic,werebooksappliedobscure knowledgesuchasDr.WilliamWesleyCook’sPracticalLessonsinHypnotism,Jane’s FightingShips,andmanualsforhandwritinganalysis. Hismusicalabilitieswerenoticedearly,andhewasgivenfreereignbyhisparentstotry hishandatvariousinstruments.LaVeywasmainlyattractedtothekeyboardsbecauseof theirscopeandversatility.Hefoundtimetopracticeandcouldeasilyreproducesongsheard byearwithoutrecoursetofakebooksorsheetmusic.Thistalentwouldprovetobeoneofhis mainsourcesofincomeformanyyears,particularlyhiscalliopeplayingduringhiscarnival days,andlaterhismanystintsasanorganistinbars,lounges,andnightclubs.Thesevenues gavehimthechancetostudyhowvariousmelodiclinesandchordprogressionsswayedthe emotionsofhisaudiences,fromthespectatorsatthecarnivalandspookshowstothe individualsseekingsolaceforthedisappointmentsintheirlivesindistilledspiritsandthe smoke‐filledtavernsforwhichLaVey’splayingprovidedamoodysoundtrack. Hisoddinterestsmarkedhimasanoutsider,andhedidnotalleviatethisbyfeelingany compulsiontobe“oneoftheboys.”Hedespisedgymclassandteamsportsandoftencut classestofollowhisowninterests.Movingbeyondthestandardschooltexts,heabsorbed volumesanalyzinghumanbehavioroneverylevel,fromtheimpulsesoftheindividualtothe dynamicsoftheherd.Hewatchedfilmsthatwouldlaterbelabeledfilmnoiraswellas GermanexpressionistcinemasuchasM,TheCabinetofDr.Caligari,andtheDr.Mabuse movies.Histasteforflashyapparelalsoservedtoamplifyhisalienationfromthe mainstream. Hedroppedoutofhighschooltohangaroundwithhoodlumtypesandgravitated towardsworkinginthecircusandcarnivals,firstasaroustaboutandcageboyandlaterasa musician.Hisalways‐activecuriositywasrewardedashe“learnedtheropes”fromthe carnies.Heworkedanactwiththebigcats–hehadanaffinityforthesepowerfulpredators‐ andlaterassistedwiththemachinationsofthespookshows.Hebecamewell‐versedinthe manyracketsusedtoseparatetherubesfromtheirmoney,alongwiththepsychologythat leadpeopletosuchpursuits.Underthename“TheGreatSzandor”heplayedcalliopeand organforthebawdyshowsonSaturdaynights,aswellasfortentrevivalistsonSunday mornings,seeingmanyofthesamemenattendingbothandnotingthistellingcontradiction. Alloftheseactivitiesprovidedafirm,earthybackgroundforhisevolvingcynicalworldview. Whenthecarnivalseasonended,LaVeywouldearnmoneybyplayingorganinLos Angelesareaburlesquehouses,andherelatesthatitwasduringthisperiodthathemetand hadabriefaffairwithathen‐unknownMarilynMonroe,afteraccompanyingher“chain‐ dragging”stripteaseattheMayanBurlesqueTheater.MovingbacktoSanFrancisco,LaVey
workedforawhileasaphotographerforthepolicedepartment,and,duringtheKorean War,enrolledinSanFranciscoCityCollegeasacriminologymajortoavoidthedraft.Both hisstudiesandoccupationrevealedgriminsightsintohumannatureandconfirmedhis rejectionofspiritualdoctrines.AtthistimehemetandmarriedCaroleLansing,whobore himhisfirstdaughterKarlaMaritza,in1952.AfewyearsearlierLaVeyhadexaminedthe writingsofAleisterCrowley,soin1951hedecidedtomeetsomeoftheBerkeleyThelemites. Hewasunimpressed,astheyweremoremysticalandless“wicked”thanhesupposedthey shouldbefordisciplesofCrowley’slibertinecreed. Duringthe1950s,LaVeysupplementedhisincomeasaninvestigatorofalleged supernaturalphenomena,handing“nutcalls”referredtohimbyfriendsinthepolice department.Theseexperiencesprovedtohimthatmanypeoplewereinclinedtoseeka bizarre,“otherworldly”explanationforphenomenathathadprosaiccauses.Hisrational explanationsoftendisappointedthecomplainants,soLaVeyinventedexoticsourcestomake themfeelbetter,givinghiminsightastohowbelieffunctionsinpeople’slives. In1956hepurchasedaVictorianhouseonCaliforniaStreetinSanFrancisco’sRichmond District.Itwasreputedtohavebeenaspeakeasy,andwastrickedoutwithsecretpassages, possiblytoaidinclandestinecarnalactivities.Hepainteditblack,thuscreatingahaunted intrusiononanotherwisetypicalblock,matchinghisownuniquepresence.Itwasonly naturalthatitwouldlaterbecomehometotheChurchofSatan.Afterhisdeath,thebuilding remainedunoccupied,abrooding“shunnedhouse,”untilitwasdemolishedonOctober17 of2001bytherealestatecompanythatownedtheproperty. LaVeymetandbecameentrancedbyDianeHegartyin1959;hethenleftCarolein1960. HegartyandLaVeynevermarried,butsheborehimhisseconddaughter,ZeenaGalateain 1964andwashiscompanionformanyyears.HegartyandLaVeylaterseparated;shesued himforpalimonyandthiswassettledoutofcourt. Throughhis“ghostbusting,”andhisfrequentpublicgigsasanorganist,including playingtheWurlitzerattheLostWeekendcocktaillounge,LaVeybecamealocalcelebrity andhisholidaypartiesattractedmanySanFrancisconotables.GuestsincludedCarinde Plessin,called“theBaroness”asshehadgrownupintheroyalpalaceofDenmark, anthropologistMichaelHarner,ChesterA.ArthurIII(grandsontotheU.S.President), ForrestJ.Ackerman(later,thepublisherofFamousMonstersofFilmlandandacknowledged expertonsciencefiction),authorFritzLeiber,localeccentricDr.CecilE.Nixon(creatorofthe musicalautomatonIsis),andundergroundfilmmakerKennethAnger.Fromthiscrowd LaVeydistilledwhathecalleda“MagicCircle”ofassociateswhosharedhisinterestinthe bizarre,thehiddensideofwhatmovestheworld.Ashisexpertisegrew,LaVeybegan presentingFridaynightlecturessummarizingthefruitsofhisresearch.In1965,LaVeywas featuredonthe“TheBrotherBuzzShow”,ahumorouschildren’sprogramhostedby marionettes.ThefocuswasonLaVey’s“AddamsFamily”lifestyle—makingalivingasa hypnotist,investigatoroftheparanormal,andorganist,aswellasonhishighlyunusualpet Togare,aNubianlion. Intheprocessofcreatinghislectures,LaVeynoticedmanycommonthreads,whichhe thenbeganweavingintoatenebrousconceptualtapestry.WhenamemberofhisMagic CirclesuggestedthathehadthebasisforanewreligionLaVeyagreedanddecidedtofound theChurchofSatanasthebestmeansforcommunicatinghisideas.Andso,in1966onthe
nightofMayEve—thetraditionalWitches’Sabbath—LaVeydeclaredthefoundingofthe ChurchofSatanandrenumbered1966astheyearOne,AnnoSatanas—thefirstyearofthe AgeofSatan. Theattentionofthepresssoonfollowed,particularlywiththeweddingofRadical journalistJohnRaymondtoNewYorksocialiteJudithCaseonFebruary1st,1967.Famed photographerJoeRosenthalwassentbytheSanFranciscoChronicletocaptureanimagethat wentonwardtothepagesoftheLosAngelesTimesandotherprominentnewspapers.LaVey beganthemassdisseminationofhisPhilosophyviathereleaseofarecordalbum,TheSatanic Mass(Murgenstrumm,1968).ThealbumfeaturedacovergraphicnamedbyLaVeyasthe “SigilofBaphomet”:thegoatheadinapentagram,circledwiththeHebrewword “Leviathan,”whichhassincebecometheubiquitoussymbolofSatanism.Featuredonthe albumwaspartoftheriteofbaptismwrittenforthree‐year‐oldZeena(performedonMay 23rd,1967).InadditiontotheactualrecordingofaSatanicritual,sidetwooftheLPhad LaVeyreadingexcerptsfromtheas‐yet‐unpublishedTheSatanicBibleovermusicby Beethoven,Wagner,andSousa.HisFridaylecturescontinuedandheinstitutedaseriesof “Witches’Workshops”toinstructwomenintheartofattainingtheirwillthroughglamour, femininewiles,andtheskillfuldiscoveryandexploitationofmen’sfetishes. Bytheendof1969,LaVeyhadtakenmonographshehadwrittentoexplainthe philosophyandritualpracticesoftheChurchofSatanandexpandedthem.Hisinfluences includedphilosopherssuchasAynRand,Nietzsche,andMencken,thebasewisdomofthe carnivalfolk,theobservationsofP.T.Barnum,andfinallytheimageryofthearchfiendfound inTwain,Milton,Byron,andotherromantics.Heprefacedtheseessaysandriteswith reworkedexcerptsfromRagnarRedbeard’sMightisRightandconcludeditwith“Satanized” versionsofJohnDee’sEnochianKeystocreateTheSatanicBible.Ithasnevergoneoutofprint andremainsthemainsourceforthecontemporarySatanicmovement. Thephilosophypresentedinitisanintegratedwhole,notasmorgasbordfromwhichone canpickandchoose.Itismeantonlyforaselectfewwhoareepicurean,pragmatic,worldly, atheistic,fiercelyindividualistic,materialistic,rational,anddarklypoetic.Theremaybe fellow‐travelers—atheists,misanthropes,humanists,freethinkers—whoseeonlyapartial reflectionofthemselvesinthisshowstone.Satanismmaythusattractthesetypesinsome ways,butultimatelyitisnotforthem.Ifitwasonlyaphilosophy,suchindividualistsmight bewelcome;itismore.Satanismmovesintotherealmofreligionbyhavinganaesthetic component,asystemofsymbolism,metaphor,andritualinwhichSatanisembracednotas someDeviltobeworshipped,butasasymbolicexternalprojectionofthehighestpotentialof eachindividualSatanist.TheidentificationSatanistshavewithSatanisanintentionalbarrier againstthosewhocannotresonatewiththissinisterarchetype.TheSatanicBiblewasfollowed in1971byTheCompleatWitch(re‐releasedin1989asTheSatanicWitch),amanualthatteaches “LesserMagic”—thewaysandmeansofreadingandmanipulatingpeopleandtheiractions towardthefulfillmentofone’sdesiredgoals.TheSatanicRituals(1972)wasprintedasa companionvolumetoTheSatanicBibleandcontains“GreaterMagic”ritualsculledfroma SatanictraditionidentifiedbyLaVeyinvariousworldcultures.Twocollectionsofessays, whichrangefromthehumorousandinsightfultothegleefullysordid,TheDevil’sNotebook (1992)andSatanSpeaks(1998),completehiswrittencanon. Sinceitsfounding,LaVey’sChurchofSatanattractedmanyvariedpeoplewhosharedan
alienationfromconventionalreligions,includingcelebritiesJayneMansfieldandSammy DavisJr.,aswellasrockstarsKingDiamond,MarilynManson,andMarcAlmondwhoall became,atleastforatime,card‐carryingmembers.Henumberedamonghisassociates RobertFuest,directoroftheVincentPrice“Dr.Phibes”filmsaswellasTheDevil’sRain; JacquesVallee,ufologistandcomputerscientist,whowasusedasthebasisforthecharacter Lacombe,playedbyFrancoisTruffaut,inSpielberg’sCloseEncountersoftheThirdKind;and AimeMichelknownasaspelunkerandpublisherofMorningoftheMagicians. LaVey’sinfluencespreadthrougharticlesinthenewsmediathroughouttheworld, popularmagazinessuchasLook,McCalls,Argosy,Newsweek,Time,andlaterSeconds,TheNose, andRollingStone,numerousmen’smagazines,andviatalkshowssuchasJoePyne,Phil Donahue,andJohnnyCarson.ThispublicityleftamarkonnovelslikeRosemary’sBaby (completedbyIraLevinduringtheearlydaysoftheChurch’shighprofilemediablitz)and Leiber’sOurLadyofDarkness,andfilmssuchasRosemary’sBaby(1968),TheDevil’sRain (1975),TheCar(1977),Dr.Dracula(1980),andmanyofthe“DevilCult”filmsfromthe1970s throughtodaythatpickeduponsymbolismfromLaVey’swritings.Afeaturelength documentary,Satanis:TheDevil’sMass(1969)coveredtheritualsandphilosophyofthe Church,whileLaVeyhimselfwasprofiledinNickBougas’1993videodocumentarySpeakof theDevil. TheDoctor’smusicianshipispreservedonseveralrecordings,primarilyStrangeMusic (1994)andSatanTakesaHoliday(1995).Thesereflecthispenchantfortunesfromthe1930s throughthe1950s,whichrangefromhumoroustodoom‐ladenaswellasdevil‐themed songs.LaVeyrendersthemonaseriesofself‐programmedsynthesizers,imitatingvarious instrumentalgroups.Theyareimpressive,asthesearenotmulti‐trackrecordings,butare doneinonetakewiththesoundsofthefullinstrumentalensemblecreatedthroughthe simultaneoususeofnumeroussynthesizersplayedbyLaVey’sdexterousfingersaswellas hisfeetonanorgan‐stylefootpedalkeyboardhooked‐upviamidi. WhilehisrelationshipwithDianeHegartycrumbledinthelate70s,anewladywould enterhislifetobecomehisfinalcompanion.BlancheBartonbecamehishelpmate,co‐ conspirator,HighPriestess,lover,andbestfriend.Sheborehimhisonlyson,SatanXerxes CarnackiLaVeyonNovember1,1993.Ashishealthdeterioratedinthemid‐90s,LaVey preferredtospendtimeonlywiththepeoplewhomhefoundenriching,gaininghima reputationasarecluse.HediedonOctober29,1997,ofcomplicationsarisingfromheart disease.Therewasnodeathbedrepentance.Hewentproudlyashelived,asaSatanist,his onlyregretsbeingthathewasleavingthegreatpartythatwaslife,andthathewouldmiss seeinghisyoungsonXerxesgrowtomanhood. AccordingtoLaVey’swishes,BartonsucceededhimastheheadoftheChurchafterhis death.In2001,shepassedonthispositiontomyself,PeterH.Gilmore,bythenalongtime churchadministratorandmemberoftheCouncilofNine.In2002,MagistraBarton exchangedherpositionasHighPriestesswithmywifeMagistraPeggyNadramia,another veteranadministratorwhowasservingaschairoftheCouncilofNine. TwobiographieshavebeenwrittenaboutLaVey:TheDevil’sAvenger(1974)byBurton WolfeandSecretLifeofaSatanist(1990)byBlancheBarton.Inrecentyearsdetractorsof LaVeywithratherobviousagendashavedisputedtheauthenticityofsomeoftheevents chronicledinthesebooks.Theyaccusehimoffabricationandself‐promotionalexaggeration.
LaVeywasaskilledshowman,atalentheneverdenied.However,theincidentsdetailedin bothbiographiesthatcanbeauthenticatedviaphotographic,testimonial,anddocumentary evidencefaroutweightheitemsindispute.ThefactremainsthatLaVeypursuedacourse thatexposedhimtounusualindividualsfromallstrataofsociety.Itclimaxedwithhis foundingoftheChurchofSatan,whichleadtointernationalnotoriety.Hewasgiftedbeyond whatisnormallyconsideredastandardforexcellence,turninghishandtomanyartswitha deftnessusuallygainedthroughdedicationtoonlyonemuse.Helivedhislifeasatrue exemplarofallthatheextolled—pursuinghispleasureswithoutstintingwhileproducing worksonlyattainedthroughvigorousself‐discipline. LaVeysucceededinavoidingthefateofMrs.Cassan,acharacterfromCharlesG. Finney’sTheCircusofDr.Lao,afavorednovelofTheDoctor.Herdoomwastodieandbe forgotten,forherlifeproducednothingthatwasmemorableineitheracreativeor destructivemanner.Withhisthoughts,nowpresentedinmultiplelanguages,continuingto inspirelikemindsaroundtheglobe,AntonSzandorLaVeyhaswonaplaceinthearenaof philosophicalandreligiousdiscourse.WeSatanistsowehimourgratitudeforsymbolically openingtheadamantinegatesofHell,bygivingformandstructuretoaphilosophythat namesusastheGodsofourownsubjectiveuniverses.Hisultimateheresyagainstthe complacentmasseswastorejecttheiridolizeddictumthatallmenareequal.Consequently hechallengedhiscomradestoexercisetheirfacultiestojudgeandbejudgedinallthatthey do.Hedethronedtheseekingofexternalsaviorsandchampionedresponsibilityforallof one’sactionsandtheresultantconsequences.Thatisperhapsthemostfrighteningprinciple toasocietywhereinnoneareheldaccountablefortheirbehavior. TheChurchofSatanremainsaworld‐spanningcabalofthosewhoworktocontinue humansociety’smomentumalongthevectorsetbyLaVey.Itshallremainthetreasured domainofanimperiousfew,wholivebytheirownbloodandbrains,whoproudlyrejectany “goodguybadge”andembracethetitleofSatanist.ThereisnothingtofearinTheSatanic Bible,foritwillnottransformyouintosomethingthatyouarenot.Itcannotconvertyou,or persuadeyouindirectionsnotinherentinyournature.Itspowerliesinitsabilitytoshow youwhatyouarethroughyourreactiontoitscontents.Embracethem,andyourlifeshall gainanewfocus,foryouwillhavesharpenedyourunderstandingofyourself,andyouwill seemoreclearlyhowyoudifferfromthosearoundyou.Rejectsomeorallofthesehardnosed postulates,andyouarefreetomoveontowardswhateverotherspiritualorconceptual haventhatprovidesyouwithsatisfaction.However,youwillnolongerbeignorantofwhatit meanstobeaSatanist.Ifyou’vegraspedthesefundamentalsandhavethetalenttoreadpeo‐ ple,youmightnoticethattherearesuchindividualsaboutyou,andlikeLaVeyhimself,that theyaresomeofthemostjustandfascinatingfolksyou’llhavethepleasureofknowing. MagusPeterH.Gilmore HighPriest,ChurchofSatan
PREFACE Thisbookwaswrittenbecause,withveryfewexceptions,everytractandpaper,every “secret”grimoire,allthe“greatworks”onthesubjectofmagic,arenothingmorethan sanctimoniousfraud—guilt‐riddenramblingsandesotericgibberishbychroniclersof magicalloreunableorunwillingtopresentanobjectiveviewofthesubject.Writerafter writer,ineffortstostatetheprinciplesof“whiteandblackmagic,”hassucceededinsteadin cloudingtheentireissuesobadlythatthewould‐bestudentofsorcerywindsupstupidly pushingaplanchetteoveraOuijaboard,standinginsideapentagramwaitingforademon topresentitself,limplytossingI‐Chingyarrowstalkslikesomanystalepretzels,shuffling pasteboardstoforetellafuturewhichhaslostanymeaning,attendingseminarsguaranteed toflattenhisego—whiledoingthesametohiswallet—andingeneralmakingablithering foolofhimselfintheeyesofthosewhoknow! Thetruemagusknowsthatoccultbookshelvesaboundwiththebrittlerelicsoffrightened mindsandsterilebodies,metaphysicaljournalsofself‐deceit,andconstipatedrule‐booksof Easternmysticism.FartoolonghasthesubjectofSatanicmagicandphilosophybeenwritten downbywild‐eyedjournalistsoftheright‐handpath. Theoldliteratureistheby‐productofbrainsfesteringwithfearanddefeat,written unknowinglyfortheassistanceofthosewhoreallyruletheearth,andwho,fromtheir Hellishthrones,laughwithnoisomemirth. TheflamesofHellburnbrighterforthekindlingsuppliedbythesevolumesof hoarymisinformationandfalseprophecy. Hereinyouwillfindtruth—andfantasy.Eachisnecessaryfortheothertoexist;buteach mustberecognizedforwhatitis.Whatyouseemaynotalwayspleaseyou;butyouwillsee! HereisSatanicthoughtfromatrulySatanicpointofview.
TheChurchofSatan SanFrancisco,Walpurgisnacht1968
PROLOGUE Thegodsoftheright‐handpathhavebickeredandquarreledforanentireageofearth. Eachofthesedeitiesandtheirrespectivepriestsandministershaveattemptedtofind wisdomintheirownlies.Theiceageofreligiousthoughtcanlastbutalimitedtimeinthis greatschemeofhumanexistence.Thegodsofwisdom‐defiledhavehadtheirsaga,andtheir millenniumhathbecomeasreality.Each,withhisown“divine”pathtoparadise,hath accusedtheotherofheresiesandspiritualindiscretions.TheRingoftheNibelungendoth carryaneverlastingcurse,butonlybecausethosewhoseekitthinkintermsof“Good”and “Evil”—themselvesbeingatalltimes“Good.”Thegodsofthepasthavebecomeastheirown devilsinordertolive.Feebly,theirministersplaythedevil’sgametofilltheirtabernacles andpaythemortgagesontheirtemples.Alas,toolonghavetheystudied“righteousness,” andpoorandincompetentdevilstheymake.Sotheyalljoinhandsin“brotherly”unity,and intheirdesperationgotoValhallafortheirlastgreatecumenicalcouncil.“Drawethnearin thegloomthetwilightofthegods.”TheravensofnighthaveflownforthtosummonLoki, whohathsetValhallaaflamewiththesearingtridentoftheInferno.Thetwilightisdone.A glowofnewlightisborneoutofthenightandLuciferisrisen,oncemoretoproclaim:“This istheageofSatan!SatanRulestheEarth!”Thegodsoftheunjustaredead.Thisisthe morningofmagic,andundefiledwisdom.TheFLESHprevailethandagreatChurchshallbe builded,consecratedinitsname.Nolongershallman’ssalvationbedependentonhisself‐ denial.Anditwillbeknownthattheworldofthefleshandthelivingshallbethegreatest preparationforanyandalleternaldelights!
REGIE SATANAS! AVE SATANAS! HAIL SATAN!
THE NINE SATANIC STATEMENTS
x
1 2 3 4
5 6
7
8
9
Satanrepresentsindulgence,insteadofabstinence! Satanrepresentsvitalexistence,insteadofspiritualpipedreams! Satanrepresentsundefiledwisdom,insteadofhypocriticalself‐deceit! Satanrepresentskindnesstothosewhodeserveit,insteadoflovewastedon ingrates! Satanrepresentsvengeance,insteadofturningtheothercheek! Satanrepresentsresponsibilitytotheresponsible,insteadofconcernforpsychic vampires! Satanrepresentsmanasjustanotheranimal,sometimesbetter,moreoften worsethanthosethatwalkonall‐fours,who,becauseofhis“divinespiritual andintellectualdevelopment,”hasbecomethemostviciousanimalofall! Satanrepresentsalloftheso‐calledsins,astheyallleadtophysical,mental,or emotionalgratification! Satanhasbeenthebestfriendthechurchhaseverhad,ashehaskeptitin businessalltheseyears!
(FIRE) THE BOOK OF SATAN
THE INFERNAL DIATRIBE ThefirstbookoftheSatanicBibleisnotanattempttoblasphemeasmuchasitisa statementofwhatmightbetermed“diabolicalindignation.”TheDevilhasbeenattackedby themenofGodrelentlesslyandwithoutreservation.Neverhastherebeenanopportunity, shortoffiction,fortheDarkPrincetospeakoutinthesamemannerasthespokesmenofthe LordoftheRighteous.Thepulpit‐poundersofthepasthavebeenfreetodefine“good”and “evil”astheyseefit,andhavegladlysmashedintooblivionanywhodisagreewiththeir lies—bothverballyand,attimes,physically.Theirtalkof“charity,”whenappliedtoHis InfernalMajesty,becomesanemptysham—andmostunfairly,too,consideringtheobvious factthatwithouttheirSatanicfoetheirveryreligionswouldcollapse.Howsad,thatthe allegoricalpersonagemostresponsibleforthesuccessofspiritualreligionsisshowntheleast amountofcharityandthemostconsistentabuse—andbythosewhomostunctuouslypreach therulesoffairplay!Forallthecenturiesofshouting‐downtheDevilhasreceived,hehas nevershoutedbackathisdetractors.Hehasremainedthegentlemanatalltimes,whilethose hesupportsrantandrave.Hehasshownhimselftobeamodelofdeportment,butnowhe feelsitistimetoshoutback.Hehasdecideditisfinallytimetoreceivehisdue.Nowthe ponderousrule‐booksofhypocrisyarenolongerneeded.InordertorelearntheLawofthe Jungle,asmall,slimdiatribewilldo.Eachverseisaninferno.Eachwordisatongueoffire. TheflamesofHellburnfierce...andpurify!ReadonandlearntheLaw.
THE BOOK OF SATAN I 1
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
InthisaridwildernessofsteelandstoneIraiseupmyvoicethatyoumayhear. TotheEastandtotheWestIbeckon.TotheNorthandtotheSouthIshowa signproclaiming:Deathtotheweakling,wealthtothestrong! Openyoureyesthatyoumaysee,Ohmenofmildewedminds,andlistentome yebewilderedmillions! ForIstandforthtochallengethewisdomoftheworld;tointerrogatethe“laws” ofmanandof“God”! Irequestreasonforyourgoldenruleandaskthewhyandwhereforeofyour tencommandments. BeforenoneofyourprintedidolsdoIbendinacquiescence,andhewhosaith “thoushalt”tomeismymortalfoe! Idipmyforefingerinthewaterybloodofyourimpotentmadredeemer,and writeoverhisthorn‐tornbrow:TheTRUEprinceofevil—thekingofslaves! Nohoaryfalsehoodshallbeatruthtome;nostiflingdogmashallencrampmy pen! Ibreakawayfromallconventionsthatdonotleadtomyearthlysuccessand happiness. Iraiseupinsterninvasionthestandardofthestrong! IgazeintotheglassyeyeofyourfearsomeJehovah,andpluckhimbythe beard;Iupliftabroad‐axe,andsplitopenhisworm‐eatenskull! Iblastouttheghastlycontentsofphilosophicallywhitedsepulchersandlaugh withsardonicwrath!
II 1 2
3 4 5
Beholdthecrucifix;whatdoesitsymbolize?Pallidincompetencehangingona tree. Iquestionallthings.AsIstandbeforethefesteringandvarnishedfacadesof yourhaughtiestmoraldogmas,Iwritethereoninlettersofblazingscorn:Lo andbehold;allthisisfraud! Gatheraroundme,Oh!yedeath‐defiant,andtheearthitselfshallbethine,to haveandtohold! Toolongthedeadhandhasbeenpermittedtosterilizelivingthought! Toolongrightandwrong,goodandevilhavebeeninvertedbyfalseprophets!
6
7 8
9 10
11 12
13
14
15
Nocreedmustbeaccepteduponauthorityofa“divine”nature.Religionsmust beputtothequestion.Nomoraldogmamustbetakenforgranted—no standardofmeasurementdeified.Thereisnothinginherentlysacredabout moralcodes.Likethewoodenidolsoflongago,theyaretheworkofhuman hands,andwhatmanhasmade,mancandestroy! Hethatisslowtobelieveanythingandeverythingisofgreatunderstanding, forbeliefinonefalseprincipleisthebeginningofallunwisdom. Thechiefdutyofeverynewageistoupraisenewmentodetermineitsliberties, toleadittowardsmaterialsuccess—torendtherustypadlocksandchainsof deadcustomthatalwayspreventhealthyexpansion.Theoriesandideasthat mayhavemeantlifeandhopeandfreedomforourancestorsmaynowmean destruction,slavery,anddishonortous! Asenvironmentschange,nohumanidealstandethsure! Whenever,therefore,aliehasbuiltuntoitselfathrone,letitbeassailedwithout pityandwithoutregret,forunderthedominationofaninconvenientfalsehood, noonecanprosper. Letestablishedsophismsbedethroned,rootedout,burntanddestroyed,for theyareastandingmenacetoalltruenobilityofthoughtandaction! Whateveralleged“truth”isprovenbyresultstobebutanemptyfiction,letit beunceremoniouslyflungintotheouterdarkness,amongthedeadgods,dead empires,deadphilosophies,andotheruselesslumberandwreckage! Themostdangerousofallenthronedliesistheholy,thesanctified,the privilegedliethelieeveryonebelievestobeamodeltruth.Itisthefruitful motherofallotherpopularerrorsanddelusions.Itisahydra‐headedtreeof unreasonwithathousandroots.Itisasocialcancer! Theliethatisknowntobealieishalferadicated,buttheliethateven intelligentpersonsacceptasfact—theliethathasbeeninculcatedinalittle childatitsmother’sknee—ismoredangeroustocontendagainstthana creepingpestilence! Popularlieshaveeverbeenthemostpotentenemiesofpersonalliberty.There isonlyonewaytodealwiththem:Cutthemout,totheverycore,justas cancers.Exterminatethemrootandbranch.Annihilatethem,ortheywillus!
III 1
2 3 4
“Loveoneanother”ithasbeensaidisthesupremelaw,butwhatpowermade itso?Uponwhatrationalauthoritydoesthegospelofloverest?WhyshouldI nothatemineenemies—ifI“love”themdoesthatnotplacemeattheirmercy? Isitnaturalforenemiestodogooduntoeachother—andWHATISGOOD? Canthetornandbloodyvictim“love”theblood‐splashedjawsthatrendhim limbfromlimb? Arewenotallpredatoryanimalsbyinstinct?Ifhumansceasedwhollyfrom preyinguponeachother,couldtheycontinuetoexist?
5
6 7
8 9
Isnot“lustandcarnaldesire”amoretruthfultermtodescribe“love”when appliedtothecontinuanceoftherace?Isnotthe“love”ofthefawning scripturessimplyaeuphemismforsexualactivity,orwasthe“greatteacher”a glorifierofeunuchs? Loveyourenemiesanddogoodtothemthathateanduseyou—isthisnotthe despicablephilosophyofthespanielthatrollsuponitsbackwhenkicked? Hateyourenemieswithawholeheart,andifamansmiteyouononecheek, SMASHhimontheother!;smitehimhipandthigh,forself‐preservationisthe highestlaw! Hewhoturnstheothercheekisacowardlydog! Giveblowforblow,scornforscorn,doomfordoom—withcompoundinterest liberallyaddedthereunto!Eyeforeye,toothfortooth,ayefour‐fold,ahundred‐ fold!MakeyourselfaTerrortoyouradversary,andwhenhegoethhisway,he willpossessmuchadditionalwisdomtoruminateover.Thusshallyoumake yourselfrespectedinallthewalksoflife,andyourspirit—yourimmortal spirit—shalllive,notinanintangibleparadise,butinthebrainsandsinewsof thosewhoserespectyouhavegained.
IV 1 2
3 4
5
Lifeisthegreatindulgence—death,thegreatabstinence.Therefore,makethe mostoflife—HEREANDNOW! Thereisnoheavenofglorybright,andnohellwheresinnersroast.Hereand nowisourdayoftorment!Hereandnowisourdayofjoy!Hereandnowis ouropportunity!Chooseyethisday,thishour,fornoredeemerliveth! Sayuntothineownheart,“Iammineownredeemer.” Stopthewayofthemthatwouldpersecuteyou.Letthosewhodevisethine undoingbehurledbacktoconfusionandinfamy.Letthembeaschaffbefore thecycloneandaftertheyhavefallenrejoiceinthineownsalvation. Thenallthybonesshallsaypridefully,“Whoislikeuntome?HaveInotbeen toostrongformineadversaries?HaveInotdeliveredMYSELFbymineownbrain andbody?”
V 1 2 3 4
Blessedarethestrong,fortheyshallpossesstheearth—Cursedaretheweak, fortheyshallinherittheyoke! Blessedarethepowerful,fortheyshallbereverencedamongmen—Cursedare thefeeble,fortheyshallbeblottedout! Blessedarethebold,fortheyshallbemastersoftheworld—Cursedarethe righteouslyhumble,fortheyshallbetroddenunderclovenhoofs! Blessedarethevictorious,forvictoryisthebasisofright—Cursedarethe
5 6
7 8 9
10
11 12 13
vanquished,fortheyshallbevassalsforever! Blessedaretheiron‐handed,fortheunfitshallfleebeforethem—Cursedarethe poorinspirit,fortheyshallbespatupon! Blessedarethedeath‐defiant,fortheirdaysshallbelongintheland—Cursed arethegazerstowardaricherlifebeyondthegrave,fortheyshallperishamidst plenty! Blessedarethedestroyersoffalsehope,fortheyarethetrueMessiahs—Cursed arethegod‐adorers,fortheyshallbeshornsheep! Blessedarethevaliant,fortheyshallobtaingreattreasure—Cursedarethe believersingoodandevil,fortheyarefrightenedbyshadows! Blessedarethosethatbelieveinwhatisbestforthem,fornevershalltheir mindsbeterrorized—Cursedarethe“lambsofGod,”fortheyshallbebled whiterthansnow! Blessedisthemanwhohasasprinklingofenemies,fortheyshallmakehima heroCursedishewhodoethgooduntootherswhosneeruponhiminreturn, forheshallbedespised! Blessedarethemighty‐minded,fortheyshallridethewhirlwinds—Cursedare theywhoteachliesfortruthandtruthforlies,fortheyareanabomination! Thricecursedaretheweakwhoseinsecuritymakesthemvile,fortheyshall serveandsuffer! Theangelofself‐deceitiscampedinthesoulsofthe“righteous”—Theeternal flameofpowerthroughjoydwellethwithinthefleshoftheSatanist!
(AIR) THE BOOK OF LUCIFER
THE ENLIGHENMENT TheRomangod,Lucifer,wasthebeareroflight,thespiritoftheair,the personificationofenlightenment.InChristianmythologyhebecamesynonymouswith evil,whichwasonlytohavebeenexpectedfromareligionwhoseveryexistenceis perpetuatedbycloudeddefinitionsandbogusvalues!Itistimetosettherecordstraight. Falsemoralismsandoccultinaccuraciesmustbecorrected.Entertainingastheymightbe, moststoriesandplaysaboutDevilworshipmustberecognizedastheobsolete absurditiestheyare.Ithasbeensaid“thetruthwillmakemenfree.”Thetruthalonehas neversetanyonefree.ItisonlyDOUBTwhichwillbringmentalemancipation.Without thewonderfulelementofdoubt,thedoorwaythroughwhichtruthpasseswouldbe tightlyshut,impervioustothemoststrenuouspoundingsofathousandLucifers.How understandablethatHolyScriptureshouldrefertotheInfernalmonarchasthe“fatherof lies”—amagnificentexampleofcharacterinversion.Ifoneistobelievethistheological accusationthattheDevilrepresentsfalsehood,thenitsurelymustbeconcurredthatit wasHE,NOTGOD,THATESTABLISHEDALLSPIRITUALRELIGIONSANDWHOWROTEALLOFTHE HOLYBIBLES!Whenonedoubtisfollowedbyanother,thebubble,grownlargefromlong accumulatedfallacies,threatenstoburst.Forthosewhoalreadydoubtsupposedtruths, thisbookisrevelation.ThenLuciferwillhaverisen.Nowisthetimefordoubt!The bubbleoffalsehoodisburstinganditssoundistheroaroftheworld!
—WANTED!—
GOD
DEAD OR ALIVE
I
TisapopularmisconceptionthattheSatanistdoesnotbelieveinGod.The conceptof“God,”asinterpretedbyman,hasbeensovariedthroughouttheages, thattheSatanistsimplyacceptsthedefinitionwhichsuitshimbest.Manhas alwayscreatedhisgods,ratherthanhisgodscreatinghim.Godis,tosome,benign—to others,terrifying.TotheSatanist“God”—bywhatevernameheiscalled,orbyno nameatall—isseenasthebalancingfactorinnature,andnotasbeingconcernedwith suffering.Thispowerfulforcewhichpermeatesandbalancestheuniverseisfartoo impersonaltocareaboutthehappinessormiseryofflesh‐and‐bloodcreaturesonthis ballofdirtuponwhichwelive. AnyonewhothinksofSatanasevilshouldconsiderallthemen,women,children,and animalswhohavediedbecauseitwas“God’swill.”Certainlyapersongrievingthe untimelylossofalovedonewouldmuchratherhavetheirlovedonewiththemthanin God’shands!Instead,theyareunctuouslyconsoledbytheirclergymanwhosays,“Itwas God’swill,mydear”;or“HeisinGod’shandsnow,myson.”Suchphraseshavebeena convenientwayforreligioniststocondoneorexcusethemercilessnessofGod.ButifGod isincompletecontrolandasbenignasheissupposedtobe,whydoesHeallowthese thingstohappen?Toolonghavereligionistsbeenfallingbackontheirbiblesand rulebookstoproveordisprove,justify,condemn,orinterpret. TheSatanistrealizesthatman,andtheactionandreactionoftheuniverse,is responsibleforeverything,anddoesn’tmisleadhimselfintothinkingthatsomeonecares. Nolongerwillwesitbackandaccept“fate”withoutdoinganythingaboutit,justbecause itsayssoinChaptersuchandsuch,Psalmsoandso—andthat’sthat!TheSatanistknows thatprayingdoesabsolutelynogood—infact,itactuallylessensthechanceofsuccess,for thedevoutlyreligioustoooftensitbackcomplacentlyandprayforasituationwhich,if theyweretodosomethingaboutitontheirown,couldbeaccomplishedmuchquicker! TheSatanistshunstermssuchas“hope”and“prayer”astheyareindicativeof apprehension.Ifwehopeandprayforsomethingtocomeabout,wewillnotactina positivewaywhichwillmakeithappen.TheSatanist,realizingthatanythinghegetsisof hisowndoing,takescommandofthesituationinsteadofprayingtoGodforittohappen. Positivethinkingandpositiveactionadduptoresults. JustastheSatanistdoesnotpraytoGodforassistance,hedoesnotprayforforgiveness forhiswrongdoings.Inotherreligions,whenonecommitsawrongheeitherpraystoGod forforgiveness,orconfessestoanintermediaryandaskshimtopraytoGodforforgiveness forhissins.TheSatanistknowsthatprayingdoesnogood,confessingtoanotherhuman being,likehimself,accomplishesevenless—andis,furthermore,degrading. WhenaSatanistcommitsawrong,herealizesthatitisnaturaltomakeamistake—and ifheistrulysorryaboutwhathehasdone,hewilllearnfromitandtakecarenottodothe samethingagain.Ifheisnothonestlysorryaboutwhathehasdone,andknowshewilldo
thesamethingoverandover,hehasnobusinessconfessingandaskingforgivenessinthe firstplace.Butthisisexactlywhathappens.Peopleconfesstheirsinssothattheycanclear theirconsciencesandbefreetogooutandsinagain,usuallythesamesin. andbefreetogooutandsinagain,usuallythesamesin. TherearemanydifferentinterpretationsofGod,intheusualsenseoftheword,asthere aretypesofpeople.Theimagesrunfromabeliefinagodwhoissomevaguesortof “universalcosmicmind”toananthropomorphicdeitywithalongwhitebeardandsandals whokeepstrackofeveryactionofeachindividual. Evenwithintheconfinesofagivenreligion,thepersonalinterpretationsofGoddiffer greatly.Somereligionsactuallygosofarastolabelanyonewhobelongstoareligioussect otherthantheirownaheretic,eventhoughtheoveralldoctrinesandimpressionsof godlinessarenearlythesame.Forexample:TheCatholicsbelievethattheProtestantsare doomedtoHellsimplybecausetheydonotbelongtotheCatholicChurch.Inthesameway, manysplintergroupsoftheChristianfaith,suchastheevangelicalorrevivalistchurches, believethattheCatholicsareheathenswhoworshipgravenimages.(Christisdepictedinthe imagethatismostpsychologicallyakintotheindividualworshippinghim,andyetthe Christianscriticize“heathens”fortheworshipofgravenimages.)AndtheJewshavealways beengiventheDevil’sname. Eventhoughthegodinallofthesereligionsisbasicallythesame,eachregardstheway chosenbytheothersasreprehensible,andtotopitall,religionistsactuallyPRAYforone another!Theyhavescornforthebrothersoftheright‐handpathbecausetheirreligionscarry differentlabels,andsomehowthisanimositymustbereleased.Whatbetterwaythan through“prayer”!Whatasimperinglypolitewayofsaying:“Ihateyourguts,”isthethinly disguiseddeviceknownasprayingforyourenemy!Prayingforone’sownenemyisnothing morethanbargain‐basementanger,andofadecidedlyshoddyandinferiorquality! Iftherehasbeensomuchviolentdiscrepancyastotheproperwayinwhichtoworship God,howmanydifferentinterpretationsofGodcantherebe—andwhoisright? Alldevout“white‐lighters”areconcernedwithpleasingGodsothattheymighthavethe “PearlyGates”openedforthemwhentheydie.Nevertheless,ifamanhasnotlivedhislifein accordancewiththeregulationsofhisfaith,hecanatthelastminutecallaclergymantohis deathbedforafinalabsolution.Thepriestorministerwillthencomerunningonthedouble, to“makeeverythingright”withGodandseetoitthathispassporttotheHeavenlyRealmis inorder.(TheYezidis,asectofDevilworshippers,takeadifferentviewpoint.Theybelieve thatGodisall‐powerful,butalsoall‐forgiving,andsoaccordinglyfeelthatitistheDevil whomtheymustplease,asheistheonewhorulestheirliveswhilehereonearth.They believesostronglythatGodwillforgivealloftheirsinsoncetheyhavebeengiventhelast rites,thattheyfeelnoneedtoconcernthemselveswiththeopinionGodmayholdofthem whiletheylive.) WithallofthecontradictionsintheChristianscriptures,manypeoplecurrentlycannot rationallyacceptChristianitythewayithasbeenpracticedinthepast.Greatnumbersof peoplearebeginningtodoubttheexistenceofGod,intheestablishedChristiansenseofthe word.So,theyhavetakentocallingthemselves“ChristianAtheists.”True,theChristian Bibleisamassofcontradictions;butwhatcouldbemorecontradictorythantheterm “ChristianAtheist?”
IfprominentleadersoftheChristianfaitharerejectingthepastinterpretationsofGod, howthencantheirfollowersbeexpectedtoadheretopreviousreligioustradition? WithallthedebatesaboutwhetherornotGodisdead,ifheisn’thehadbetterhave MEDICARE!
THE GOD YOU SAVE MAY BE YOURSELF
A
religionsofaspiritualnatureareinventionsofman.Hehascreatedanentire systemofgodswithnothingmorethanhiscarnalbrain.Justbecausehehasan ego,andcannotacceptit,hehastoexternalizeitintosomegreatspiritualdevice whichhecalls“God.” Godcandoallthethingsmanisforbiddentodo—suchaskillpeople,perform miraclestogratifyhiswill,controlwithoutanyapparentresponsibility,etc.Ifman needssuchagodandrecognizesthatgod,thenheisworshippinganentitythata humanbeinginvented.Therefore,HEISWORSHIPPINGBYPROXYTHEMANTHATINVENTEDGOD.Isit notmoresensibletoworshipagodthathe,himself,hascreated,inaccordancewith hisownemotionalneeds—onethatbestrepresentstheverycarnalandphysical beingthathastheidea‐powertoinventagodinthefirstplace? Ifmaninsistsonexternalizinghistrueselfintheformof“God,”thenwhyfearhis trueself,infearing“God,”—whypraisehistrueselfinpraising“God,”—whyremain externalizedfrom“God”INORDERTOENGAGEINRITUALANDRELIGIOUSCEREMONYINHISNAME? Manneedsritualanddogma,butnolawstatesthatanexternalizedgodisnecessaryin ordertoengageinritualandceremonyperformedinagod’sname!Coulditbethatwhen heclosesthegapbetweenhimselfandhis“God”heseesthedemonofpridecreeping forth—thatveryembodimentofLuciferappearinginhismidst?Henolongercanview himselfintwoparts,thecarnalandthespiritual,butseesthemmergeasone,andthento hisabysmalhorror,discoversthattheyareonlythecarnal—ANDALWAYSWERE!Thenheeither hateshimselftodeath,daybyday—orrejoicesthatheiswhatheis! Ifhehateshimself,hesearchesoutnewandmorecomplexspiritualpathsof “enlightenment”inhopesthathemaysplithimselfupagaininhisquestforstrongerand moreexternalized“gods”toscourgehispoormiserableshell.Ifheacceptshimself,but recognizesthatritualandceremonyaretheimportantdevicesthathisinventedreligions haveutilizedtosustainhisfaithinalie,thenitistheSAMEFORMOFRITUALthatwillsustainhis faithinthetruth—theprimitivepageantrythatwillgivehisawarenessofhisown majesticbeingaddedsubstance. Whenallreligiousfaithinlieshaswaned,itisbecausemanhasbecomecloserto himselfandfartherfrom“God”;closertothe“Devil.”Ifthisiswhatthedevilrepresents, andamanliveshislifeinthedevil’sfane,withthesinewsofSatanmovinginhisflesh, thenheeitherescapesfromthecacklingsandcarpingsoftherighteous,orstandsproudly inhissecretplacesoftheearthandmanipulatesthefolly‐riddenmassesthroughhisown Satanicmight,untilthatdaywhenhemaycomeforthinsplendorproclaiming“IAMA SATANIST!BOWDOWN,FORIAMTHEHIGHESTEMBODIMENTOFHUMANLIFE!” LL
SOME EVIDENCE OF A NEW SATANIC AGE sevendeadlysinsoftheChristianChurchare:greed,pride,envy,anger, gluttony,lust,andsloth.Satanismadvocatesindulgingineachofthese “sins”astheyallleadtophysical,mental,oremotionalgratification. ASatanistknowsthereisnothingwrongwithbeinggreedy,asitonlymeans thathewantsmorethanhealreadyhas.Envymeanstolookwithfavoruponthe possessionsofothers,andtobedesirousofobtainingsimilarthingsforoneself. Envyandgreedarethemotivatingforcesofambition—andwithoutambition, verylittleofanyimportancewouldbeaccomplished. Gluttonyissimplyeatingmorethanyouneedtokeepyourselfalive.Whenyou haveovereatentothepointofobesity,anothersin—pride—willmotivateyouto regainanappearancethatwillrenewyourself‐respect. Anyonewhobuysanarticleofclothingforapurposeotherthancoveringhisbodyand protectingitfromtheelementsisguiltyofpride.Satanistsoftenencounterscofferswho maintainthatlabelsarenotnecessary.Itmustbepointedouttothesedestroyersoflabelsthat oneormanyarticlestheythemselvesarewearingarenotwearingarenotnecessarytokeep themwarm.Thereisnotapersononthisearthwhoiscompletelydevoidofornamentation. TheSatanistpointsoutthatanyornamentationofthescoffer’sbodyshowsthathe,too,is guiltyofpride.Regardlessofhowverbosethecynicmaybeinhisintellectualdescriptionof howfreeheis,heisstillwearingtheelementsofpride. Beingreluctanttogetupinthemorningistobeguiltyofsloth,andifyoulieinbedlong enoughyoumayfindyourselfcommittingyetanothersin—lust.Tohavethefaintest stirringofsexualdesireistobeguiltyoflust.Inordertoinsurethepropagationof humanity,naturemadelustthesecondmostpowerfulinstinct,thefirstbeingself‐ preservation.Realizingthis,theChristianChurchmadefornicationthe“OriginalSin.”In thiswaytheymadesurenoonewouldescapesin.Yourverystateofbeingisasaresultof sin—theOriginalsin! Thestrongestinstinctineverylivingthingisself‐preservation,whichbringsustothe lastofthesevendeadlysins—anger.Isitnotourinstinctforself‐preservationthatis arousedwhensomeoneharmsus,whenwebecomeangryenoughtoprotectourselvesfrom furtherattack?ASatanistpracticesthemotto,“Ifamansmitetheeononecheek,smashhim ontheother!”Letnowronggounredressed.Beasalioninthepath—bedangerousevenin defeat! Sinceman’snaturalinstinctsleadhimtosin,allmenaresinners;andallsinnersgoto hell.Ifeveryonegoestohell,thenyouwillmeetallyourfriendsthere.Heavenmustbe populatedwithsomeratherstrangecreaturesiftheyalllivedforwastogotoaplace wheretheycanstrumharpsforeternity. “Timeshavechanged.Religiousleadersnolongerpreachthatallournaturalactionsare sinful.Wenolongerthinksexisdirty—orthattakingprideinourselvesisshameful—or HE
T
thatwantingsomethingsomeoneelsehasisvicious.”Ofcoursenot,timeshavechanged!“If youwantproofofthis,justlookathowliberalchurcheshavebecome.Why,they’re practicingallthethingsthatyoupreach.” Satanistshearthese,andsimilarstatements,allthetime;andtheyagreewholeheartedly. BUT,iftheworldhaschangedsomuch,whycontinuetograspatthethreadsofadyingfaith? Ifmanyreligionsaredenyingtheirownscripturesbecausetheyareoutofdate,andare preachingthephilosophiesofSatanism,whynotcallitbyitsrightfulname—Satanism? Certainlyitwouldbefarlesshypocritical. Inrecentyearstherehasbeenanattempttohumanizethespiritualconceptof Christianity.Thishasmanifesteditselfinthemostobviousnon‐spiritualmeans.Masses whichhadbeensaidinLatinarenowsaidinnativelanguages—whichonlysucceedsin makingthenonsenseeasiertounderstand,andatthesametimerobstheceremonyofthe esotericnaturewhichisconsistentwiththetenetsofthedogma.Itismuchsimplertoobtain anemotionalreactionusingwordsandphrasesthatcannotbeunderstoodthanitiswith statementswhicheventhesimplestmindwillquestionwhenhearingtheminan understandablelanguage. Ifpriestsandministersweretohaveusedthedevicestofilltheirchurchesonehundred yearsagothattheyusetoday,theywouldhavebeenchargedwithheresy,calleddevils,oft‐ timespersecuted,butcertainlyexcommunicatedwithouthesitation. Thereligionistswail,“Wemustkeepupwiththetimes,”forgettingthat,dueto limitingfactorsanddeeplyengrainedlawsofwhitelightreligions,therecanneverbe sufficientchangetomeettheneedsofman. Pastreligionshavealwaysrepresentedthespiritualnatureofman,withlittleorno concernforhiscarnalormundaneneeds.Theyhaveconsideredthislifebuttransitory,and thefleshmerelyashell;physicalpleasuretrivial,andpainaworthwhilepreparationforthe “KingdomofGod.”Howwelltheutterhypocrisycomesforthwhenthe“righteous”makea changeintheirreligiontokeepupwithman’snaturalchange!TheonlywaythatChristianity canevercompletelyservetheneedsofmanistobecomeasSatanismisNOW. IthasbecomenecessaryforaNEWreligion,basedonman’snaturalinstincts,tocome forth.THEYhavenamedit.ItiscalledSatanism.Itisthatpowercondemnedthathascaused thereligiouscontroversyoverbirth‐controlmeasures—adisgruntledadmissionthatsexual activity,forfun,isheretostay. Itisthe“Devil”whocausedwomentoshowtheirlegs,totitillatemen—thesamekindof legs,nowsociallyacceptabletogazeupon,whicharerevealedbyyoungnunsastheywalk aboutintheirshortenedhabits.Whatadelightfulstepintheright(orleft)direction!Isit possiblewewillsoonsee“topless”nunssensuallythrowingtheirbodiesabouttothe“Missa SolemnisRock”?Satansmilesandsayshewouldlikethatfine—manynunsareverypretty girlswithnicelegs. Manychurcheswithsomeofthelargestcongregationshavethemosthand‐clapping, sensualmusic—alsoSatanicallyinspired.Afterall,theDevilhasalwayshadthebesttunes. Churchpicnics,despiteallofAuntMartha’stalkabouttheLord’sBountifulHarvest, arenothingmorethanagoodexcuseforSundaygluttony;andeveryoneknowsthatlots morethanBiblereadinggoesoninthebushes. Thefund‐raisingadjuncttomanychurchbazaarsiscommonlyknownasacarnival,
whichusedtomeanthecelebrationoftheflesh;nowacarnivalisokaybecausethemoney goestothechurchsothatitcanpreachagainstthetemptationsoftheDevil!Itwillbesaid thatthesethingsareonlypagandevicesandceremonies—thattheChristiansborrowed them.True,butthePagansreveledinthedelightsoftheflesh,andwerecondemnedbythe verysamepeoplewhocelebratetheirrituals,butcallthembydifferentnames. Priestsandministersareinthefrontlinesofpeacedemonstrations,andlyingonrailroad tracksinfrontoftrainscarryingwarmaterials,withasmuchdedicationastheirbrothersof thecloth,fromthesameseminaries,whoareblessingthebulletsandbombsandfighting menaschaplainsinthearmedforces.Someonemustbewrong,someplace.Coulditbethat Satanistheonequalifiedtoactasaccuser?Certainlytheynamedhimthat! Whenapuppyreachesmaturityitbecomesadog;whenicemeltsitiscalledwater;when twelvemonthshavebeenusedup,wegetanewcalendarwiththeproperchronological name;when“magic”becomesscientificfactwerefertoitasmedicine,astronomy,etc.When onenameisnolongerappropriateforagiventhingitisonlylogicaltochangeittoanew onewhichbetterfitsthesubject.Why,then,dowenotfollowsuitintheareaofreligion? Whycontinuetocallareligionthesamenamewhenthetenetsofthatreligionnolongerfit theoriginalone?Or,ifreligiondoespreachthesamethingsthatitalwayshas,butits followerspracticenearlynoneofitsteachings,whydotheycontinuetocallthemselvesby thenamegiventofollowersofthatreligion? Ifyoudonotbelieveinwhatyourreligionteaches,whycontinuetosupportabelief whichiscontradictorywithyourfeelings.Youwouldnevervoteforapersonorissueyou didnotbelievein,sowhycastyourecclesiasticalvoteforareligionwhichisnotconsistent withyourconvictions?Youhavenorighttocomplainaboutapoliticalsituationyouhave votedfororsupportedinanyway—whichincludessittingbackandcomplacentlyagreeing withneighborswhoapprovethesituation,justbecauseyouaretoolazyorcowardlytospeak yourmind.Soitiswithreligiousballoting.Evenifyoucannotbeaggressivelyhonestabout youropinionsbecauseofunfavorableconsequencesfromemployers,communityleaders, etc.,youcan,atleast,behonestwithyourself.Intheprivacyofyourownhomeandwith closefriendsyoumustsupportreligionwhichhasYOURbestinterestsatheart. “Satanismisbasedonaverysoundphilosophy,”saytheemancipated.“Butwhycall itSatanism?Whynotcallitsomethinglike‘Humanism’oranamethatwouldhavethe connotationofawitchcraftgroup,somethingalittlemoreesoteric—somethingless blatant.”Thereismorethanonereasonforthis.Humanismisnotareligion.Itissimplya wayoflifewithnoceremonyordogma.Satanismhasbothceremonyanddogma. Dogma,aswillbeexplained,isnecessary. Satanismdiffersgreatlyfromallotherso‐calledwhite‐light,“white”witchcraftor magicalgroupsintheworldtoday.Theseself‐righteousandsuperciliousreligionsprotest thattheirmembersusethepowersofmagiconlyforaltruisticpurposes.Satanistslookwith disdainupon“white”witchcraftgroupsbecausetheyfeelthataltruismissinningonthe lay‐awayplan.Itisunnaturalnottohavedesiretogainthingsforyourself.Satanism representsaformofcontrolledselfishness.Thisdoesnotmeanthatyouneverdoanything foranyoneelse.Ifyoudosomethingtomakesomeoneforwhomyoucarehappy,his happinesswillgiveyouasenseofgratification. SatanismadvocatespracticingamodifiedformoftheGoldenRule.Ourinterpretationof
thisruleis:“Dountoothersastheydountoyou”;becauseifyou“Dountoothersasyou wouldhavethemdountoyou,”andthey,inturn,treatyoubadly,itgoesagainsthuman naturetocontinuetotreatthemwithconsideration.Youshoulddountoothersasyou wouldhavethemdountoyou,butifyourcourtesyisnotreturned,theyshouldbetreated withthewraththeydeserve. Whitewitchcraftgroupssaythatifyoucurseaperson,itwillreturntoyouthree‐fold, comehometoroost,orinsomewayboomerangbacktothesender.Thisisyetanother indicationoftheguilt‐riddenphilosophywhichisheldbytheseneo‐Pagan,pseudo‐Christian groups.Whitewitcheswanttodelveintowitchcraft,butcannotdivorcethemselvesfromthe stigmaattachedtoit.Therefore,theycallthemselveswhitemagicians,andbaseseventy‐five percentoftheirphilosophyonthetriteandhackneyedtenetsofChristianity.Anyonewho pretendstobeinterestedinmagicortheoccultforreasonsotherthatgainingpersonalpower istheworstkindofhypocrite.TheSatanistrespectsChristianityfor,atleast,beingconsistent initsguilt‐riddenphilosophy,butcanonlyfeelcontemptforthepeoplewhoattemptto appearemancipatedfromguiltbyjoiningawitchcraftgroup,andthenpracticethesame basicphilosophyasChristianity. Whitemagicissupposedlyutilizedonlyforgoodorunselfishpurposes,andblack magic,wearetold,isusedonlyforselfishor“evil”reasons.Satanismdrawsnosuch dividingline.Magicismagic,beitusedtohelporhinder.TheSatanist,beingthemagician, shouldhavetheabilitytodecidewhatisjust,andthenapplythepowersofmagictoattain hisgoals. Duringwhitemagicalceremonies,thepractitionersstandwithinapentagramtoprotect themselvesfromthe“evil”forceswhichtheycalluponforhelp.TotheSatanist,itseemsa bittwo‐facedtocallontheseforcesforhelp,whileatthesametimeprotectingyourselffrom theverypowersyouhaveaskedforassistance.TheSatanistrealizesthatonlybyputting himselfinleaguewiththeseforcescanbefullyandunhypocriticallyutilizethePowersof Darknesstohisbestadvantage. InaSatanicmagicalceremony,theparticipantsdoNOT:joinhandsanddance“ring aroundtherosy”inacircle;burncandlesofvariouscolorsforvariouswishes;calloutthe namesof“Father,SonandHolyGhost”whilesupposedlypracticingBlackArts;picka “Saint”fortheirpersonalguideinobtaininghelpfortheirproblems;dunkthemselvesin smellyoilsandhopethemoneycomesin;meditatesotheycanarriveata“greatspiritual awakening”;recitelongincantationswiththenameofJesusthrowninforgoodmeasure, betweeneveryfewwords,etc.,etc.,etc.,adnauseam! BECAUSE—ThisisNOTthewaytopracticeSatanicmagic.Ifyoucannotdivorceyourself fromhypocriticalself‐deceit,youwillneverbesuccessfulasamagician,muchlessa Satanist. TheSatanicreligionhasnotmerelyliftedthecoin—ithasflippeditcompletelyover. Therefore,whyshoulditsupporttheveryprinciplestowhichitiscompletelyopposedby callingitselfanythingotherthananamewhichistotallyinkeepingwiththereversed doctrineswhichmakeuptheSatanicphilosophy?Satanismisnotawhitelightreligion;it isareligionoftheflesh,themundane,thecarnal—allofwhichareruledbySatan,the personificationoftheLeftHandPath. Inevitably,thenextquestionaskedis:“Granted,youcan’tcallithumanismbecause
humanismisnotareligion;butwhyevenhaveareligioninthefirstplaceifallyoudois whatcomesnaturally,anyway?Whynotjustdoit?” Modernmanhascomealongway;hehasbecomedisenchantedwiththenonsensical dogmasofpastreligions.Wearelivinginanenlightenedage.Psychiatryhasmadegreat stridesinenlighteningmanabouthistruepersonality.Wearelivinginaneraofintellectual awarenessunlikeanytheworldhaseverseen. Thisisallverywellandgood,BUT—thereisoneflawinthisnewstateofawareness.Itis onethingtoacceptsomethingintellectually,buttoacceptthesamethingemotionallyisan entirelydifferentmatter.Theoneneedthatpsychiatrycannotfillisman’sinherentneedfor emotionalizingthroughdogma.Manneedsceremonyandritual,fantasyandenchantment. Psychiatry,despiteallthegoodithasdone,hasrobbedmanofwonderandfantasywhich religion,inthepast,hasprovided. Satanism,realizingthecurrentneedsofman,fillsthelargegreyvoidbetweenreligion andpsychiatry.TheSatanicphilosophycombinesthefundamentalsofpsychologyand good,honestemotionalizing,ordogma.Itprovidesmanwithhismuchneededfantasy. Thereisnothingwrongwithdogma,providingitisnotbasedonideasandactionswhich gocompletelyagainsthumannature. Thequickestwayoftravelingbetweentwopointsisinastraightline.Ifalltheguiltsthat havebeenbuiltupcanbeturnedintoadvantages,iteliminatestheneedforintellectual purgingofthepsycheinanattempttocleanseitfromtheserepressions.Satanismistheonly religionknowntomanthatacceptsmanasheis,andpromotestherationaleofturningabad thingintoagoodthingratherthanbendingoverbackwardstoeliminatethebadthing. Therefore,afterintellectuallyevaluatingyourproblemsthroughcommonsenseand drawingonwhatpsychiatryhastaughtus,ifyoustillcannotemotionallyreleaseyourself fromunwarrantedguilt,andputyourtheoriesintoaction,thenyoushouldlearntomake yourguiltworkforyou.Youshouldactuponyournaturalinstincts,andthen,ifyoucannot performwithoutfeelingguilty,revelinyourguilt.Thismaysoundlikeacontradictionin terms,butifyouwillthinkaboutit,guiltcanoftenaddafilliptothesenses.Adultswoulddo welltotakealessonfromchildren.Childrenoftentakegreatdelightindoingsomethingthey knowtheyarenotsupposedto. Yes,timeshavechanged,butmanhasn’t.ThebasicsofSatanismhavealwaysexisted. Theonlythingthatisnewistheformalorganizationofareligionbasedontheuniversal traitsofman.Forcenturies,magnificentstructuresofstone,concrete,mortar,andsteelhave beendevotedtoman’sabstinence.Itishightimethathumanbeingsstoppedfighting themselves,anddevotedtheirtimetobuildingtemplesdesignedforman’sindulgences. Eventhoughtimeshavechanged,andalwayswill,manremainsbasicallythesame.For twothousandyearsmanhasdonepenanceforsomethinghenevershouldhavehadtofeel guiltyaboutinthefirstplace.Wearetiredofdenyingourselvesthepleasuresoflifewhich wedeserve.Today,asalways,manneedstoenjoyhimselfhereandnow,insteadofwaiting forhisrewardsinheaven.So,whynothaveareligionbasedonindulgence?Certainly,itis consistentwiththenatureofthebeast.Wearenolongersupplicatingweaklingstrembling beforeanunmerciful“God”whocaresnotwhetherweliveordie.Weareself‐respecting, pridefulpeople—weareSatanists!
HELL, THE DEVIL, AND HOW TO SELL YOUR SOUL hascertainlybeenthebestfriendthechurchhaseverhad,ashehaskeptitin businessalltheseyears.ThefalsedoctrineofHellandtheDevilhasallowedthe ProtestantandCatholicChurchestoflourishfartoolong.Withoutadeviltopoint theirfingersat,religionistsoftherighthandpathwouldhavenothingwithwhichto threatentheirfollowers.“Satanleadsyoutotemptation”;“Satanistheprinceofevil”; “Satanisvicious,cruel,brutal,”theywarn.“Ifyougiveintothetemptationsofthedevil, youwillsurelysuffereternaldamnationandroastinHell.” ThesemanticmeaningofSatanisthe“adversary”or“opposition”orthe“accuser.”The veryword“devil”comesfromtheIndiandeviwhichmeans“god.”Satanrepresents oppositiontoallreligionswhichservetofrustrateandcondemnmanforhisnatural instincts.Hehasbeengivenanevilrolesimplybecauseherepresentsthecarnal,earthly, andmundaneaspectsoflife. Satan,thechiefdeviloftheWesternWorld,wasoriginallyanangelwhosedutywasto reporthumandelinquenciestoGod.ItwasnotuntiltheFourteenthCenturythathebeganto bedepictedasanevildeitywhowaspartmanandpartanimal,withgoat‐likehornsand hooves.BeforeChristianitygavehimthenamesofSatan,Lucifer,etc.,thecarnalsideof man’snaturewasgovernedbythegodwhichwasthencalledDionysus,orPan,depictedasa satyrorfaun,bytheGreeks.Panwasoriginallythe“goodguy,”andsymbolizedfertilityand fecundity. Wheneveranationcomesunderanewformofgovernment,theheroesofthepast becomevillainsofthepresent.Soitiswithreligion.TheearliestChristiansbelievedthatthe Pagandeitiesweredevils,andtoemploythemwastouse“blackmagic.”Miraculous heavenlyeventstheytermed“whitemagic”;thiswasthesoledistinctionbetweenthetwo. Theoldgodsdidnotdie,theyfellintoHellandbecamedevils.Thebogey,goblin,or bugaboousedtofrightenchildrenisderivedfromtheSlavonic“Bog”whichmeans“god,” asdoesBhagainHindu. ManypleasuresreveredbeforetheadventofChristianitywerecondemnedbythenew religion.ItrequiredlittlechangeovertotransformthehornsandclovenhoovesofPanintoa mostconvincingdevil!Pan’sattributescouldbeneatlychangedintocharged‐with‐ punishmentsins,andsothemetamorphosiswascomplete. TheassociationofthegoatwiththeDevilisfoundintheChristianBible,wherethe holiestdayoftheyear,theDayofAtonement,wascelebratedbycastinglotsfortwogoats “withoutblemish,”onetobeofferedtotheLord,andonetoAzazel.Thegoatcarryingthe sinsofthepeoplewasdrivenintothedesertandbecamea“scapegoat.”Thisistheoriginof thegoatwhichisstillusedinlodgeceremoniestodayasitwasalsousedinEgypt,where onceayearitwassacrificedtoaGod.
S
ATAN
Thedevilsofmankindaremany,andtheiroriginsdiversified.Theperformanceof Satanicritualdoesnotembracethecallingforthofdemons;thispracticeisfollowedonly bythosewhoareinfearoftheveryforcestheyconjure. Supposedly,demonsaremalevolentspiritswithattributesconductivetothedeterioration ofthepeopleoreventsthattheytouchupon.TheGreekworddemonmeantaguardianspirit orsourceofinspiration,andtobesure,latertheologiansinventedlegionuponlegionofthese harbingersofinspiration—allwicked. Anindicationofthecowardiceof“magicians”oftheright‐handpathisthepracticeof callinguponaparticulardemon(whowouldsupposedlybeaminionofthedevil)todohis bidding.Theassumptionisthatthedemon,beingonlyaflunkyofthedevil,iseasierto control.Occultlorestatesthatonlythemostformidably“protected”orinsanelyfoolhardy sorcererwouldtrytocallforththeDevilhimself. TheSatanistdoesnotfurtivelycalluponthese“lesser”devils,butbrazenlyinvokesthose whopeoplethatinfernalarmyoflong‐standingoutrage—theDevilsthemselves! Theologianshavecataloguedsomeofthenamesofdevilsintheirlistsofdemons,as mightbeexpected,buttherosterwhichfollowscontainsthenamesandoriginsoftheGods andGoddessescalledupon,whichmakeupalargepartoftheoccupancyoftheRoyalPalace ofHell:
THE FOUR CROWN PRINCES OF HELL SATAN—(Hebrew)adversary,opposite,accuser,Lordoffire,theinferno,
thesouth LUCIFER—(Roman)bringeroflight,enlightenment,theair,themorning star,theeast BELIAL—(Hebrew)withoutamaster,basenessoftheearth,independence, thenorth LEVIATHAN—(Hebrew)theserpentoutofthedeeps,thesea,thewest
THE INFERNAL NAMES
Abaddon—(Hebrew)thedestroyer Adramelech—Samariandevil Ahpuch—Mayandevil Ahriman—Mazdeandevil Amon—Egyptianram‐headedgodoflifeandreproduction Apollyon—GreeksynonymforSatan,thearchfiend Asmodeus—Hebrewdevilofsensualityandluxury,originally“creatureofjudgement” Astaroth—Phoeniciangoddessoflasciviousness,equivalentofBabylonianIshtar Azazel—(Hebrew)taughtmantomakeweaponsofwar,introducedcosmetics Baalberith—CanaaniteLordofthecovenantwhowaslatermadeadevil Balaam—HebrewDevilofavariceandgreed Baphomet—worshippedbytheTemplarsassymbolicofSatan Bast—Egyptiangoddessofpleasurerepresentedbythecat Beelzebub—(Hebrew)LordoftheFlies,takenfromsymbolismofthescarab Behemoth—HebrewpersonificationofSatanintheformofanelephantBeherit—Syriac nameforSatan Bilé—CelticgodofHell Chemosh—nationalgodofMoabites,lateradevil Cimeries—ridesablackhorseandrulesAfrica Coyote—AmericanIndiandevil Dagon—Philistineavengingdevilofthesea Damballa—Voodooserpentgod Demogorgon—Greeknameofthedevil,itissaidshouldnotbeknowntomortals Diabolus—(Greek)“flowingdownwards”Dracula—Romaniannamefordevil Emma‐O—JapaneserulerofHell Euronymous—Greekprinceofdeath Fenriz—sonofLoki,depictedasawolf Gorgo—dim.ofDemogorgon,Greeknameofthedevil Haborym—HebrewsynonymforSatan Hecate—Greekgoddessoftheunderworldandwitchcraft Ishtar—Babyloniangoddessoffertility Kali—(Hindu)daughterofShiva,highpriestessoftheThuggees Lilith—Hebrewfemaledevil,Adam’sfirstwifewhotaughthimtheropes Loki—Teutonicdevil Mammon—Aramaicgodofwealthandprofit Mania—EtruscangoddessofHell Mantus—EtruscangodofHell Marduk—godofthecityofBabylon
Mastema—HebrewsynonymforSatan MelekTaus—Yezididevil Mephistopheles—(Greek)hewhoshunsthelight,q.v.Faust Metztli—Aztecgoddessofthenight Mictian—Aztecgodofdeath Midgard—sonofLoki,depictedasaserpent Milcom—Ammonitedevil Moloch—PhoenicianandCanaanitedevil Mormo—(Greek)KingoftheGhouls,consortofHecate Naamah—Hebrewfemaledevilofseduction Nergal—BabyloniangodofHades Nihasa—AmericanIndiandevil Nija—Polishgodoftheunderworld O‐Yama—JapanesenameforSatan Pan—Greekgodoflust,laterrelegatedtodevildom Pluto—Greekgodoftheunderworld Proserpine—Greekqueenoftheunderworld Pwcca—WelshnameforSatan Rimmon—SyriandevilworshippedatDamascus Sabazios—Phrygianorigin,identifiedwithDionysos,snakeworship Saitan—EnochianequivalentofSatan Sammael—(Hebrew)“venomofGod” Samnu—CentralAsiandevil Sedit—AmericanIndiandevil Sekhmet—Egyptiangoddessofvengeance Set—Egyptiandevil Shaitan—ArabicnameforSatan Shiva—(Hindu)thedestroyer Supay—Incagodoftheunderworld T’an‐mo—Chinesecounterparttothedevil,covetousness,desire Tchort—RussiannameforSatan,“blackgod” Tezcatlipoca—AztecgodofHell Thamuz—Sumeriangodwholaterwasrelegatedtodevildom Thoth—Egyptiangodofmagic Tunrida—Scandinavianfemaledevil Typhon—GreekpersonificationofSatan Yaotzin—AztecgodofHell Yen‐lo‐Wang—ChineserulerofHell Thedevilsofpastreligionshavealways,atleastinpart,hadanimalcharacteristics, evidenceofman’sconstantneedtodenythathetooisananimal,fortodosowouldserve amightyblowtohisimpoverishedego. ThepigwasdespisedbytheJewsandtheEgyptians.ItsymbolizedthegodsFrey,Osiris, Adonis,Persephone,Attis,andDemeter,andwassacrificedtoOsirisandtheMoon.But,in
time,itbecamedegradedintoadevil.ThePhoeniciansworshippedaflygod,Baal,from whichcomesthedevil,Beelzebub.BothBaalandBeelzebubareidenticaltothedungbeetle orscarabaeusoftheEgyptianswhichappearedtoresurrectitself,muchasthemythicalbird, thephoenix,rosefromitsownashes.TheancientJewsbelieved,throughtheircontactwith thePersians,thatthetwogreatforcesintheworldwereAhura‐Mazda,thegodoffire,light, life,andgoodness;andAhriman,theserpent,thegodofdarkness,destruction,death,and evil.These,andcountlessotherexamples,notonlydepictman’sdevilsasanimals,butalso showhisneedtosacrificetheoriginalanimalgodsanddemotethemtohisdevils. AtthetimeoftheReformation,intheSixteenthCentury,thealchemist,Dr.Johann Faustus,discoveredamethodofsummoningademon—Mephistopheles—fromHelland makingapactwithhim.Hesignedacontractinbloodtoturnhissouloverto Mephistophelesinreturnforthefeelingofyouth,andatoncebecameyoung.Whenthetime cameforFaustustodie,heretiredtohisroomandwasblowntobitsasthoughhis laboratoryhadexploded.Thisstoryisaprotestofthetimes(theSixteenthCentury)against science,chemistry,andmagic. TotheSatanist,itisunnecessarytosellyoursoultotheDevilormakeapactwithSatan. ThisthreatwasdevisedbyChristianitytoterrorizepeoplesotheywouldnotstrayfromthe fold.Withscoldingfingersandtremblingvoices,theytaughttheirfollowersthatiftheygave intothetemptationsofSatan,andlivedtheirlivesaccordingtotheirnaturalpredilections, theywouldhavetopayfortheirsinfulpleasuresbygivingtheirsoulstoSatanandsuffering inHellforalleternity.Peoplewereledtobelievethatapuresoulwasapassportto everlastinglife. PiousprophetshavetaughtmantofearSatan.Butwhatoftermslike“Godfearing”?If Godissomerciful,whydopeoplehavetofearhim?Arewetobelievethereisnowherewe canturntoescapefear?IfyouhavetofearGod,whynotbe“Satanfearing”andatleast havethefunthatbeingGodfearingdeniesyou?Withoutsuchawholesalefearreligionists wouldhavehadnothingwithwhichtowieldpowerovertheirfollowers. TheTeutonicGoddessoftheDeadanddaughterofLokiwasnamedHel,aPagangodof tortureandpunishment.Another“L”wasaddedwhenthebooksoftheOldTestamentwere formulated.TheprophetswhowrotetheBibledidnotknowtheword“Hell”;theyusedthe HebrewSheolandtheGreekHades,whichmeantthegrave;alsotheGreekTartaros,which wastheabodeoffallenangels,theunderworld(insidetheearth),andGehenna,whichwasa valleynearJerusalemwhereMolochreignedandgarbagewasdumpedandburned.Itis fromthisthattheChristianChurchhasevolvedtheideaof“fireandbrimstone”inHell. TheProtestantHellandtheCatholicHellareplacesofeternalpunishment;however, theCatholicsalsobelievethereisa“Purgatory”whereallsoulsgoforatime,anda “Limbo”whereunbaptizedsoulsgo.TheBuddhistHellisdividedintoeightsections,the firstsevenofwhichcanbeexpiated.TheecclesiasticaldescriptionofHellisthatofa horribleplaceoffireandtorment;inDante’sInferno,andinnorthernclimes,itwasthought tobeanicycoldregion,agiantrefrigerator. (Evenwithalltheirthreatsofeternaldamnationandsoulroasting,Christian missionarieshaverunacrosssomewhowerenotsoquicktoswallowtheirdrivel.Pleasure andpain,likebeauty,areintheeyeofthebeholder.So,whenmissionariesventuredinto AlaskaandwarnedtheEskimosofthehorrorsofHellandtheblazinglakeoffireawaiting
transgressors,theyeagerlyasked:“Howdowegetthere?”!) MostSatanistsdonotacceptSatanasananthropomorphicbeingwithclovenhooves,a barbedtail,andhorns.Hemerelyrepresentsaforceinnature—thepowersofdarkness whichhavebeennamedjustthatbecausenoreligionhastakentheseforcesoutofthe darkness.Norhassciencebeenabletoapplytechnicalterminologytothisforce.Itisan untappedreservoirthatfewcanmakeuseofbecausetheylacktheabilityuseatoolwithout havingtofirstbreakdownandlabelallthepartswhichmakeitrun.Itisthisincessantneed toanalyzewhichprohibitsmostpeoplefromtakingadvantageofthismanyfacetedkeyto theunknown—whichtheSatanistchoosestocall“Satan.” Satan,asagod,demi‐god,personalsaviour,orwhateveryouwishtocallhim,was inventedbytheformulatorsofeveryreligiononthefaceoftheearthforonlyone purpose—topresideoverman’sso‐calledwickedactivitiesandsituationshereonearth. Consequently,anythingresultinginphysicalormentalgratificationwasdefinedas “evil”—thusassuringalifetimeofunwarrantedguiltforeveryone! So,if“evil”theyhavenamedus,evilweare—andsowhat!TheSatanicAgeisuponus! WhynottakeadvantageofitandLIVE!
LOVE AND HATE ATANISMrepresentskindnesstothosewhodeserveitinsteadoflovewastedon ingrates!Youcannotloveeveryone;itisridiculoustothinkyoucan.Ifyoulove everyoneandeverythingyouloseyournaturalpowersofselectionandwindup beingaprettypoorjudgeofcharacterandquality.Ifanythingisusedtoofreelyitlosesits truemeaning.Therefore,theSatanistbelievesyoushouldlovestronglyandcompletely thosewhodeserveyourlove,butneverturntheothercheektoyourenemy! Loveisoneofthemostintenseemotionsfeltbyman;anotherishate.Forcingyourselfto feelindiscriminateloveisveryunnatural.Ifyoutrytoloveeveryoneyouonlylessenyour feelingsforthosewhodeserveyourlove.Repressedhatredcanleadtomanyphysicaland emotionalailments.Bylearningtoreleaseyourhatredtowardsthosewhodeserveit,you cleanseyourselfofthesemalignantemotionsandneednottakeyourpent‐uphatredouton yourlovedones. Therehasneverbeenagreat“love”movementinthehistoryoftheworldthathasn’t woundupkillingcountlessnumbersofpeople,wemustassume,toprovehowmuchthey lovedthem!Everyhypocritewhoeverwalkedtheearthhashadpocketsbulgingwithlove! Everypharisaicalreligionistclaimstolovehisenemies,eventhoughwhenwrongedhe consoleshimselfbythinking“Godwillpunishthem.”Insteadofadmittingtothemselves thattheyarecapableofhatingtheirfoesandtreatingtheminthemannertheydeserve, theysay:“There,butforthegraceofGod,goI,”and“pray”forthem.Whyshouldwe humiliateandlowerourselvesbydrawingsuchinaccuratecomparisons? Satanismhasbeenthoughtofasbeingsynonymouswithcrueltyandbrutality.Thisisso onlybecausepeopleareafraidtofacethetruth—andthetruthisthathumanbeingsarenot allbenignorallloving.JustbecausetheSatanistadmitsheiscapableofbothloveandhate, heisconsideredhateful.Onthecontrary,becauseheisabletogiveventtohishatred throughritualizedexpression,heisfarmorecapableoflove—thedeepestkindoflove.By honestlyrecognizingandadmittingtoboththehateandthelovehefeels,thereisno confusingoneemotionwiththeother.Withoutbeingabletoexperienceoneofthese emotions,youcannotfullyexperiencetheother.
S
SATANIC SEX
M
UCHcontroversyhasarisenovertheSatanicviewson“freelove.”Itisoften assumedthatsexualactivityisthemostimportantfactoroftheSatanicreligion, andthatwillingnesstoparticipateinsex‐orgiesisaprerequisiteforbecominga Satanist.Nothingcouldbefartherfromthetruth!Infact,opportunistswhohaveno deeperinterestinSatanismthanmerelythesexualaspectsareemphaticallydiscouraged. Satanismdoesadvocatesexualfreedom,butonlyinthetruesenseoftheword.Freelove, intheSatanicconcept,meansexactlythat—freedomtoeitherbefaithfultoonepersonor toindulgeyoursexualdesireswithasmanyothersasyoufeelisnecessarytosatisfyyour particularneeds. Satanismdoesnotencourageorgiasticactivityorextramaritalaffairsforthosetowhom theydonotcomenaturally.Formany,itwouldbeveryunnaturalanddetrimentaltobe unfaithfultotheirchosenmates.Toothers,itwouldbefrustratingtobeboundsexuallyto justoneperson.Eachpersonmustdecideforhimselfwhatformofsexualactivitybestsuits hisindividualneeds.Self‐deceitfullyforcingyourselftobeadulterousortohavesex partnerswhennotmarriedjustforthesakeofprovingothers(orworseyet,toyourself)that youareemancipatedfromsexualguiltisjustaswrong,bySatanicstandards,asleavingany sexualneedunfulfilledbecauseofingrainedfeelingsofguilt. Manyofthosewhoareconstantlypreoccupiedwithdemonstratingtheiremancipation fromsexualguiltare,inreality,heldinevengreatersexualbondagethanthosewhosimply acceptsexualactivityasanaturalpartoflifeanddon’tmakeabigto‐doovertheirsexual freedom.Forexample,itisanestablishedfactthatthenymphomaniac(everyman’sdream girlandheroineofallluridnovels)isnotsexuallyfree,butisactuallyfrigidandrovesfrom mantomanbecausesheistooinhibitedtoeverfindcompletesexualrelease. Anothermisconceptionistheideathatabilitytoengageingroupsexualactivityisthe indicativeofsexualfreedom.Allcontemporaryfree‐sexgroupshaveonethingincommon discouragementoffetishisticordeviantactivity. Actually,themostforcedexamplesofnon‐fetishisticsexualactivitythinlydisguisedas “freedom”haveacommonformat.Eachoftheparticipantsinanorgyremovesallclothing, followingtheexamplesetforthbyone,andmechanicallyfornicate—alsofollowingthe leader’sexample.Noneoftheperformersconsiderthattheir“emancipated”formofsex mightberegardedasregimentedandinfantilebynon‐memberswhofailtoequate uniformitywithfreedom. TheSatanistrealizesthatifheistobeasexualconnoisseur(andtrulyfreefromall sexualguilt)hecannotbestifledbytheso‐calledsexualrevolutionistsanymorethanhe canbythepruderyofhisguilt‐riddensociety.Thesefree‐sexclubsmissthewholepointof sexualfreedom.Unlesssexualactivitycanbeexpressedonanindividualbasis(which includespersonalfetishes),thereisabsolutelynopurposeinbelongingtoasexualfreedom organization. Satanismcondonesanytypeofsexualactivitywhichproperlysatisfiesyourindividual
desires—beitheterosexual,homosexual,bisexual,orevenasexual,ifyouchoose.Satanism alsosanctionsanyfetishordeviationwhichwillenhanceyoursex‐life,solongasitinvolves noonewhodoesnotwishtobeinvolved. Theprevalenceofdeviantand/orfetishisticbehaviorinoursocietywouldstaggerthe imaginationofthesexuallynaïve.Therearemoresexualvariantsthantheunenlightened individualcanperceive:transvestism,sadism,masochism,urolagnia,exhibitionism—to nameonlyafewofthemorepredominant.Everyonehassomeformoffetish,butbecause theyareunawareofthepreponderanceoffetishisticactivityinoursociety,theyfeelthey aredepravediftheysubmittotheir“unnatural”yearnings. Eventheasexualhasadeviation—hisasexuality.Itisfarmoreabnormaltohavealackof sexualdesire(unlessillnessorold‐age,oranothervalidreasonhascausedthewane)thanit istobesexuallypromiscuous.However,ifaSatanistchoosessexualsubliminationabove overtsexualexpression,thatisentirelyhisownaffair.Inmanycasesofsexual sublimination(orasexuality),anyattempttoemancipatehimselfsexuallywouldprove devastatingtotheasexual. Asexualsareinvariablysexuallysublimatedbytheirjobsorhobbies.Alltheenergy anddrivinginterestwhichwouldnormallybedevotedtosexualactivityischanneled intootherpastimesorintotheirchosenoccupations.Ifapersonfavorsotherinterests oversexualactivity,itishisright,andnooneisjustifiedincondemninghimforit. However,thepersonshouldatleastrecognizethefactthatthisisasexualsublimation. Becauseoflackofopportunityforexpression,manysecretsexualdesiresnever progressbeyondthefantasystage.Lackofreleaseoftenleadstocompulsionand, therefore,agreatnumberofpeopledeviseundetectablemethodsofgivingventtotheir urges.Justbecausemostfetishisticactivityisnotoutwardlyapparent,thesexually unsophisticatedshouldnotdeludehimselfintothinkingitdoesnotexist.Tocite examplesoftheingenioustechniquesused:Themaletransvestitewillindulgeinhis fetishbywearingfeminineundergarmentswhilegoingabouthisdailyactivities;orthe masochisticwomanmightweararubbergirdleseveralsizestoosmall,soshemayderive sexualpleasurefromherfetishisticdiscomfortthroughouttheday,withnoonethe wiser.Theseillustrationsarefartamerandmoreprevalentexamplesthanotherswhich couldhavebeengiven. Satanismencouragesanyformofsexualexpressionyoumaydesire,solongasithurtsno oneelse.Thisstatementmustbequalified,toavoidmisinterpretation.Bynothurtinganother, thisdoesnotincludetheunintentionalhurtfeltbythosewhomightnotagreewithyour viewsonsex,becauseoftheiranxietiesregardingsexualmorality.Naturally,youshould avoidoffendingotherswhomeanagreatdealtoyou,suchasprudishfriendsandrelatives. However,ifyouearnestlyendeavortoescapehurtingthem,anddespiteyoureffortsthey accidentallyfindout,youcannotbeheldresponsible,andthereforeshouldfeelnoguiltasa resultofeitheryoursexualconvictions,ortheirbeinghurtbecauseofthoseconvictions.If youareinconstantfearofoffendingtheprudishbyyourattitudetowardssex,thenthereis nosenseintryingtoemancipateyourselffromsexualguilt.However,nopurposeisserved byflauntingyourpermissiveness. Theotherexceptiontotheruleregardsdealingswithmasochists.Amasochistderives pleasurefrombeinghurt;sodenyingthemasochisthispleasure‐through‐painhurtshimjustas
muchasactualphysicalpainhurtsthenon‐masochist.Thestoryofthetrulycruelsadist illustratesthispoint:Themasochistsaystothesadist,“beatme.”Towhichthemerciless sadistreplies,“NO!”Ifapersonwantstobehurtandenjoyssuffering,thenthereisnoreason nottoindulgehiminhiswont. Theterm“sadist”inpopularusagedescribesonewhoobtainspleasurefrom indiscriminatebrutality.Actually,though,atruesadistisselective.Hecarefullychooses fromthevastreserveofappropriatevictims,andtakesgreatdelightingivingthosewho thriveonmiserythefulfillmentoftheirdesires.The“well‐adjusted”sadistisepicureanin selectingthoseonwhomhisenergieswillbewell‐spent!Ifapersonishealthyenoughto admitheisamasochistandenjoysbeingenslavedandwhipped,therealsadistisgladto oblige! Asidefromtheforegoingexceptions,theSatanistwouldnotintentionallyhurtothers byviolatingtheirsexualrights.Ifyouattempttoimposeyoursexualdesiresuponothers whodonotwelcomeyouradvances,youareinfringingupontheirsexualfreedom. Therefore,Satanismdoesnotadvocaterape,childmolesting,sexualdefilementofanimals, oranyotherformofsexualactivitywhichentailstheparticipationofthosewhoare unwillingorwhoseinnocenceornaïvetéwouldallowthemtobeintimidatedormisguided intodoingsomethingagainsttheirwishes. Ifallpartiesinvolvedarematureadultswhowillinglytakefullresponsibilityfortheir actionsandvoluntarilyengageinagivenformofsexualexpression—evenifitisgenerally consideredtaboo—thenthereisnoreasonforthemtorepresstheirsexualinclinations. Ifyouareawareofalltheimplications,advantages,anddisadvantages,andarecertain youractionswillhurtnoonewhodoesnotwishordeservetobehurt,youhavenocause tosuppressyoursexualpreferences. Justasnotwopeopleareexactlythesameintheirchoiceofdietorhavethesamecapacity fortheconsumptionoffood,sexualtastesandappetitesvaryfrompersontoperson.No personorsocietyhastherighttosetlimitationsonthesexualstandardsorthefrequencyof sexualactivityofanother.Propersexualconductcanonlybejudgedwithinthecontextof eachindividualsituation.Therefore,whatonepersonconsiderssexuallycorrectandmoral maybefrustratingtoanother.Thereverseisalsotrue;onepersonmayhavegreatsexual prowess,butitisunjustforhimtobelittleanotherwhosesexualcapacitymaynotequalhis own,andinconsiderateforhimtoimposehimselfupontheotherperson,i.e.,themanwho hasavoracioussexualappetite,butwhosewife’ssexualneedsdonotmatchhisown.Itis unfairforhimtoexpecthertoenthusiasticallyrespondtohisovertures;butshemustdisplay thesamedegreeofthoughtfulness.Intheinstanceswhenshedoesnotfeelgreatpassion,she shouldeitherpassively,butpleasantly,accepthimsexually,orraisenocomplaintifhe choosestofindhisneededreleaseelsewhere—includingauto‐eroticpractices. Theidealrelationshipisoneinwhichthepeoplearedeeplyinlovewithoneanother andaresexuallycompatible.However,perfectrelationshipsarerelativelyuncommon.Itis importanttopointoutherethatspiritualloveandsexuallovecan,butdonotnecessarily, gohandinhand.Ifthereisacertainamountofsexualcompatibility,oftenitislimited;and some,butnotall,ofthesexualdesireswillbefulfilled. Thereisnogreatersexualpleasurethanthatderivedfromassociationwithsomeoneyou deeplylove,ifyouaresexuallywell‐suited.Ifyouarenotsuitedtooneanothersexually,
though,itmustbestressedthatlackofsexualcompatibilitydoesnotindicatelackof spirituallove.Onecan,andoftendoes,existwithouttheother.Asamatteroffact,oftenone memberofacouplewillresorttooutsidesexualactivitybecausehedeeplyloveshismate, andwishestoavoidhurtingorimposinguponhislovedone.Deepspiritualloveisenriched bysexuallove,anditiscertainlyanecessaryingredientforanysatisfactoryrelationship; butbecauseofdifferingsexualpredilections,outsidesexualactivityormasturbation sometimesprovidesaneededsupplement. Masturbation,consideredasexualtaboobymanypeople,createsaguiltproblemnot easilydealtwith.Muchemphasismustbeplacedonthissubject,asitconstitutesan extremelyimportantingredientofmanyasuccessfulmagicalworking. EversincetheJudaeo‐ChristianBibledescribedthesinofOnan(Gen.38:7‐10),manhas consideredtheseriousnessandconsequencesofthe“solitaryvice.”Eventhoughmodern sexologistshaveexplainedthesinofOnanassimplycoitusinterruptus,thedamagehasbeen donethroughcenturiesoftheologicalmisinterpretation. Asidefromactualsexcrimes,masturbationisoneofthemostfrowneduponsexualacts. Duringthelastcentury,innumerabletextswerewrittendescribingthehorrific consequencesofmasturbation.Practicallyallphysicalormentalillnesseswereattributedto theevilsofmasturbation.Pallorofthecomplexion,shortnessofbreath,furtiveexpression, sunkenchest,nervousness,pimplesandlossofappetiteareonlyafewofthemany characteristicssupposedlyresultingfrommasturbation;totalphysicalandmentalcollapse wasassuredifonedidnotheedthewarningsinthosehandbooksforyoungmen. Theluriddescriptionsinsuchtextswouldbealmosthumorous,wereitnotforthe unhappyfactthateventhoughcontemporarysexologists,doctors,writers,etc.havedone muchtoremovethestigmaofmasturbation,thedeep‐seatedguiltsinducedbythenonsense inthosesexualprimershavebeenonlypartiallyerased.Alargepercentageofpeople, especiallythoseoverforty,cannotemotionallyacceptthefactthatmasturbationisnatural andhealthy,eveniftheynowacceptitintellectually;andthey,inturn,relatetheir repugnance,oftensubconsciously,totheirchildren. Itwasthoughtthatonewouldgoinsaneif,despitenumerousadmonitions,hisauto‐erotic practicespersisted.Thispreposterousmythgrewfromreportsofwide‐spreadmasturbation bytheinmatesofmentalinstitutions.Itwasassumedthatsincealmostallincurablyinsane peoplemasturbated,itwastheirmasturbationthathaddriventhemmad.Nooneever stoppedtoconsiderthelackofsexualpartnersoftheoppositesexandthefreedomfrom inhibition,whichisacharacteristicofextremeinsanity,weretherealreasonsforthe masturbatorypracticesoftheinsane. Manypeoplewouldratherhavetheirmatesseekoutsidesexualactivitythanperform autoeroticactsbecauseoftheirownguiltfeelings,themate’srepugnancetowardshaving themengageinmasturbation,orthefearoftheirmate’srepugnance—althoughina surprisingnumberofcases,avicariousthrillisobtainedfromtheknowledgethatthe mateishavingsexualexperienceswithoutsiders—althoughthisisseldomadmitted. Ifstimulationisprovidedbyenvisioningone’smatesexuallyengagedwithothers,this shouldbebroughtoutintotheopenwherebothpartiesmaygainfromsuchactivities. However,iftheprohibitionofmasturbationisonlyduetoguiltfeelingsonthepartofone orbothparties,theyshouldmakeeveryattempttoerasethoseguilts—orutilizethem.
Manyrelationshipsmightbesavedfromdestructionifthepeopleinvolveddidnotfeelguilt aboutperformingthenaturalactofmasturbation. Masturbationisregardedasevilbecauseitproducespleasurederivedfromintentionally fondlinga“forbidden”areaofthebodybyone’sownhand.Theguiltfeelingsaccompanying mostsexualactscanbeassuagedbythereligiously‐acceptablecontentionthatyoursensual delightsarenecessarytoproduceoff‐spring—eventhoughyoucautiouslywatchthecalendar forthe“safe”days.Youcannot,however,placateyourselfwiththisrationalewhileengaging inmasturbatorypractices. Nomatterwhatyou’vebeentoldaboutthe“immaculateconception”—evenifblind faithallowsyoutoswallowthisabsurdity—youknowfullwellifyouaretoproducea child,theremustbesexualcontactwithapersonoftheoppositesex!Ifyoufeelguiltyfor committingthe“originalsin,”youcertainlywillfeelevendeeperguiltforperformingasex actonlyforself‐gratification,withnointentionofcreatingchildren. TheSatanistfullyrealizeswhyreligionistsdeclaremasturbationtobesinful.Likeall othernaturalactspeoplewilldoit,nomatterhowseverelyreprimanded.Causingguiltis animportantfacetoftheirmaliciousschemetoobligatepeopletoatonefor“sins”by payingthemortgagesontemplesofabstinence! Evenifapersonisnolongerstrugglingundertheburdenofreligiously‐inducedguilt (orthinksheisn’t),modernmanstillfeelsshameifheyieldstohismasturbatorydesires.A manmayfeelrobbedofhismasculinityifhesatisfieshimselfauto‐eroticallyratherthan engaginginthecompetitivegameofwomanchasing.Awomanmaysatisfyherself sexuallybutyearnsfortheego‐gratificationthatcomesfromthesportofseduction. NeitherthequasiCasanovanorbogusvampfeelsadequatewhen“reduced”to masturbationforsexualgratification;bothwouldpreferevenaninadequatepartner. Satanicallyspeaking,though,itisfarbettertoengageinaperfectfantasythantocooperate inanunrewardingexperiencewithanotherperson.Withmasturbation,youarein completecontrolofthesituation. Toillustratetheundebatablefactthatmasturbationisanentirelynormalandhealthy practice:itisperformedbyallmembersoftheanimalkingdom.Humanchildrenwillalso followtheirinstinctivemasturbatorydesires,unlesstheyhavebeenscoldedforitbytheir indignantparents,whowereundoubtablyberatedforitbytheirparents,andsoondownthe retrocedentline. Itisunfortunate,buttrue,thatthesexualguiltsofparentswillimmutablybepassedon totheirchildren.Inordertosaveourchildrenfromtheill‐fatedsexualdestinyofour parents,grandparents,andpossiblyourselves,thepervertedmoralcodeofthepastmust beexposedforwhatitis:apragmaticallyorganizedsetofruleswhich,ifrigidlyobeyed, woulddestroyus!Unlessweemancipateourselvesfromtheridiculoussexualstandardsof ourpresentsociety,includingtheso‐calledsexualrevolution,theneurosescausedbythose stiflingregulationswillpersist.Adherencetothesensibleandhumanisticnewmoralityof Satanismcan—andwill—evolvesocietyinwhichourchildrencangrowuphealthyand withoutthedevastatingmoralencumbrancesofourexistingsicksociety.
NOT ALL VAMPIRES SUCK BLOOD! ATANISMrepresentsresponsibilitytotheresponsible,insteadofconcernfor psychicvampires. Manypeoplewhowalktheearthpracticethefineartofmakingothersfeel responsibleandevenindebtedtothem,withoutcause.Satanismobservestheseleechesin theirtruelight.Psychicvampiresareindividualswhodrainothersoftheirvitalenergy. Thistypeofpersoncanbefoundinallavenuesofsociety.Theyfillnousefulpurposein ourlives,andareneitherloveobjectsnortruefriends.Yetwefeelresponsibletothe psychicvampirewithoutknowingwhy. Ifyouthinkyoumaybethevictimofsuchaperson,thereareafewsimpleruleswhich willhelpyouformadecision.Isthereapersonyouoftencallorvisit,eventhoughyou reallydon’twantto,becauseyouknowyouwillfeelguiltyifyoudon’t?Or,doyoufind yourselfconstantlydoingfavorsforonewhodoesn’tcomeforwardandask,buthints? Oftenthepsychicvampirewillusereversepsychology,saying:“Oh,Icouldn’taskyouto dothat”—andyou,inturn,insistupondoingit.Thepsychicvampireneverdemands anythingofyou.Thatwouldbefartoopresumptuous.Theysimplylettheirwishesbe knowninsubtlewayswhichwillpreventthemfrombeingconsideredpests.They “wouldn’tthinkofimposing”andarealwayscontentandwillinglyaccepttheirlot,without theslightestcomplaint—outwardly! Theirsinsarenotofcommission,butofomission.It’swhattheydon’tsay,notwhat theydosay,thatmakesyoufeelyoumustaccounttothem.Theyaremuchtoocraftyto makeovertdemandsuponyou,becausetheyknowyouwouldresentit,andwouldhave atangibleandlegitimatereasonfordenyingthem. Alargepercentageofthesepeoplehavespecial“attributes”whichmaketheir dependenceuponyoumorefeasibleandmuchmoreeffective.Manypsychicvampires areinvalids(orpretendtobe)orare“mentallyoremotionallydisturbed.”Othersmight feignignoranceorincompetencesoyouwill,outofpity—ormoreoften,exasperation— dothingsforthem. Thetraditionalwaytobanishademonorelementalistorecognizeitforwhatitis,and exorciseit.Recognitionofthesemodern‐daydemonsandtheirmethodsistheonly antidotefortheirdevastatingholdoveryou. Mostpeopleacceptthesepassivelyviciousindividualsatfacevalueonlybecause theirinsidiousmaneuvershaveneverbeenpointedouttothem.Theymerelyaccept these“poorsouls”asbeinglessfortunatethanthemselves,andfeeltheymusthelpthem howevertheycan.Itisthismisdirectedsenseofresponsibility(orunfoundedsenseof guilt)whichnourisheswellthe“altruisms”uponwhichtheseparasitesfeast! Thepsychicvampireisallowedtoexistbecausehecleverlychoosesconscientious, responsiblepeopleforhisvictims—peoplewithgreatdedicationtotheir“moral obligations.”
S
Insomecaseswearevampirizedbygroupsofpeople,aswellasindividuals.Every fundraisingorganization,beitacharitablefoundation,communitycouncil,religiousor fraternalassociation,etc.,carefullyselectsapersonwhoisadeptatmakingothersfeel guiltyforitschairmanorcoordinator.Itisthejobofthischairmantointimidateusinto openingfirstourhearts,andthenourwallets,totherecipientoftheir“goodwill”— nevermentioningthat,inmanycases,theirtimeisnotunselfishlydonated,butthatthey aredrawingafatsalaryfortheir“nobledeeds.”Theyaremastersatplayinguponthe sympathyandconsiderationofresponsiblepeople.Howoftenweseelittlechildrenwho havebeensentforthbytheseself‐righteousFaginstopainlesslyextractdonationsfrom thekindly.Whocanresisttheinnocentcharmofachild? Thereare,ofcourse,peoplewhoarenothappyunlesstheyaregiving,butmanyofus donotfitintothiscategory.Unfortunately,weareoftenputupontodothingswedonot genuinelyfeelshouldberequiredofus.Aconscientiouspersonfindsitverydifficultto decidebetweenvoluntaryandimposedcharity.Hewantstodowhatisrightandjust,and findsitperplexingtryingtodecideexactlywhoheshouldhelpandwhatdegreeofaid shouldrightfullybeexpectedofhim. Eachpersonmustdecideforhimselfwhathisobligationsaretohisrespectivefriends, family,andcommunity.Beforedonatinghistimeandmoneytothoseoutsidehisimmediate familyandclosecircleoffriends,hemustdecidewhathecanafford,withoutdepriving thoseclosesttohim.Whentakingthesethingsintoconsiderationhemustbecertainto includehimselfamongthosewhomeanmosttohim.Hemustcarefullyevaluatethevalidity oftherequestandthepersonalityormotivesofthepersonaskingitofhim. Itisextremelydifficultforapersontolearntosay“no”whenallhislifehehassaid “yes.”Butunlesshewantstobeconstantlytakenadvantageof,hemustlearntosay“no” whencircumstancesjustifydoingso.Ifyouallowthem,psychicvampireswillgradually infiltrateyoureverydaylifeuntilyouhavenoprivacyleft—andyourconstantfeelingof concernforthemwilldepleteyouofallambition. Apsychicvampirewillalwaysselectapersonwhoisrelativelycontentandsatisfied withhislife—apersonwhoishappilymarried,pleasedwithhisjob,andgenerallywell‐ adjustedtotheworldaroundhim—tofeedupon.Theveryfactthatthepsychicvampire choosestovictimizeahappypersonshowsthatheislackingallthethingshisvictimhas;he willdoeverythinghecantostiruptroubleanddisharmonybetweenhisvictimandthose peopleheholdsdear. Therefore,bewaryofanyonewhoseemstohavenorealfriendsandnoapparant interestinlife(exceptyou).Hewillusuallytellyouheisveryselectiveinhischoiceof friends,ordoesn’tmakefriendseasilybecauseofthehighstandardshesetsforhis companions.(Toacquireandkeepfriends,onemustbewillingtogiveofhimself— somethingofwhichthepsychicvampireisincapable.)Buthewillhastentoaddthatyou fulfilleveryrequirementandaretrulyanoutstandingexceptionamongmen—youareone oftheveryfewworthyofhisfriendship. Lestyouconfusedesperatelove(whichisaveryselfishthing)withpsychicvampirism, thevastdifferencebetweenthetwomustbeclarified.Theonlywaytodetermineifyouare beingvampirizedistoweighwhatyougivethepersoncomparedtowhattheygiveyouin return.
Youmay,attimes,becomeannoyedwiththeobligationsputuponyoubyalovedone,a closefriend,orevenanemployer.Butbeforeyoulabelthempsychicvampires,youmustask yourself,“WhatamIgettinginreturn?”Ifyourspouseorloverinsiststhatyoucallthem frequently,butyoualsorequirethemtoaccounttoyoufortheirtimespentawayfromyou, youmustrealizethisisagiveandtakesituation.Or,ifafriendisinthehabitofcallingupon youforhelpatinopportunemoments,butyousimilarlydependuponthemtogiveyour immediateneedspriority,youmustregarditasafairexchange.Ifyouremployerasksyouto doalittlemorethanisnormallyexpectedofyouinyourparticularposition,butwill overlookoccasionaltardinessorwillgiveyoutimeoffwhenyouneedit,youcertainlyhave nocauseforcomplaintandneednotfeelheistakingadvantageofyou. Youare,however,beingvampirizedifyouareincessantlycalleduponorexpectedto dofavorsforsomeonewho,whenyouneedafavor,alwayshappenstohaveother “pressingobligations.” Manypsychicvampireswillgiveyoumaterialthingsfortheexpresspurposeofmaking youfeelyouowethemsomethinginreturn,therebybindingyoutothem.Thedifference betweenyourgiving,andtheirs,isthatyourreturnpaymentmustcomeinanon‐material form.Theywantyoutofeelobligatedtothem,andwouldbeverydisappointedandeven resentfulifyouattemptedtorepaythemwithmaterialobjects.Inessence,youhave“sold yoursoul”tothem,andthey’llconstantlyremindyouofyourdutytothem,bynot remindingyou. BeingpurelySatanic,theonlywaytodealwithapsychicvampireisto“playdumb” andactasthoughtheyaregenuinelyaltruisticandreallyexpectnothinginreturn.Teach themalessonbygraciouslytakingwhattheygiveyou,thankingthemloudlyenoughforall tohear,andwalkingaway!Inthiswayyoucomeoutthevictor.Whatcantheysay?And whenyouareinevitablyexpectedtorepaytheir“generosity,”(thisisthehardpart!)you say“NO”—butagain,graciously!Whentheyfeelyoufallingfromtheirclutchestwothings willhappen.First,theywillact“crushed,”hopingyouroldfeelingofdutyandsympathy willreturn,andwhen(andif)itdoesn’t,theywillshowtheirtruecolorsandwillbecome angryandvindictive. Onceyouhavemovedthemtothispoint,YOUcanplaytheroleoftheinjuredparty.After all,you’vedonenothingwrong—youjusthappenedtohavehad“pressingobligations” whentheyneededyou,andsincenothingwasexpectedinreturnfortheirgifts,there shouldbenohardfeelings. Generally,thepsychicvampirewillrealizehismethodshavebeendiscoveredandwill notpresstheissue.Hewillnotcontinuetowastehistimewithyou,butwillmoveontohis nextunsuspectingvictim. Therearetimes,however,whenthepsychicvampirewillnotreleasehisholdsoeasily, andwilldoeverythingpossibletotormentyou.Theyhaveplentyoftimeforthisbecause, whenoncerejected,theywillneglectallelse(whatlittleelsetheyhave,thatis)todevotetheir everywakingmomenttoplanningtherevengetowhichtheyfeeltheyareentitled.Forthis reason,itisbesttoavoidarelationshipwiththiskindofpersoninthefirstplace.Their “adulation”anddependenceuponyoumay,atfirst,beveryflattering,andtheirmaterial giftsveryattractive,butyouwilleventuallyfindyourselfpayingforthemmanytimesover. Don’twasteyourtimewithpeoplewhowillultimatelydestroyyou,butconcentrate
insteadonthosewhowillappreciateyourresponsibilitytothem,and,likewise,feel responsibletoyou. Andifyouareapsychicvampire—takeheed!BewareoftheSatanist—heisreadyand willingtogleefullydrivetheproverbialstakethroughyourheart!
INDULGENCE . . . NOT COMPULSION THEHIGHESTPLATEAUOFHUMANDEVELOPMENT ISTHEAWARENESSOFTHEFLESH!
ATANISMencouragesitsfollowerstoindulgeintheirnaturaldesires.Onlyby doingsocanyoubeacompletelysatisfiedpersonwithnofrustrationswhichcan beharmfultoyourselfandothersaroundyou.Therefore,themostsimplified descriptionoftheSatanicbeliefis:
S
INDULGENCEINSTEADOFABSTINENCE
Peopleoftenmistakecompulsionforindulgence,butthereisaworldofdifference betweenthetwo.Acompulsionisnevercreatedbyindulging,butbynotbeingableto indulge.Bymakingsomethingtaboo,itonlyservestointensifythedesire.Everyone likestodothethingstheyhavebeentoldnotto.“Forbiddenfruitsaresweetest.” Webster’sEncyclopedicDictionarydefinesindulgencethusly:“Togiveoneselfupto;not torestrainoroppose;togivefreecourseto;togratifybycompliance;toyieldto.”The dictionarydefinitionofcompulsionis:“Theactofcompellingordrivingbyaforce,physical ormoral;constraintofthewill;(compulsory,obligatory).”Inotherwords,indulgence implieschoice,whereascompulsionindicatesthelackofchoice. Whenapersonhasnoproperreleaseforhisdesirestheyrapidlybuildupandbecome compulsions.Ifeveryonehadaparticulartimeandplaceforthepurposeofperiodically indulgingintheirpersonaldesires,withoutfearofembarrassmentorreproach,theywould besufficientlyreleasedtoleadunfrustratedlivesintheeverydayworld.Theywouldbe freetoplungeheadlongintowhateverundertakingtheymightchooseinsteadofgoing abouttheirdutieshalf‐heartedly,theircreativeurgesfrustratedbydenyingtheirnatural desires.Thiswouldapplyinthemajorityofcases,buttherewillalwaysbethosewhowork betterunderpressure. Generally,thosewhoneedtoendureacertainamountofhardshiptoproducetotheir fullcapabilitiesareinbasicallyartisticvocations.(Morewillbesaidlateraboutfulfillment throughself‐denial.)Thisdoesnotmeantoimplythatallartistsfitintothiscategory.On thecontrary,manyartistsareunabletoproduceunlesstheirbasicanimalneedshave beensatisfied. Forthemostpart,itisnottheartistorindividualist,buttheaveragemiddle‐classworking manorwomanwhoislackingtheproperreleasefortheirdesires.Itisironicthatthe responsible,respectableperson—theonewhopayssociety’sbills—shouldbetheonegiven theleastinreturn.Itishewhomustbeeverconsciousofhis“moralobligations,”andwhois condemnedfornormallyindulginginhisnaturaldesires. TheSatanicreligionconsidersthisagrossinjustice.Hewhoupholdshis responsibilitiesshouldbemostentitledtothepleasuresofhischoice,withoutcensure fromthesocietyheserves. Finallyareligion(Satanism)hasbeenformedwhichcommendsandrewardsthose whosupportthesocietyinwhichtheylive,insteadofdenouncingthemfortheir humanneeds.
Fromeverysetofprinciples(beitreligious,political,orphilosophical),somegoodcan beextracted.AmidstthemadnessoftheHitlerianconcept,onepointstandsoutasa shiningexampleofthis—“strengththroughjoy!.”Hitlerwasnofoolwhenheofferedthe Germanpeoplehappiness,onapersonallevel,toinsuretheirloyaltytohim,andpeak efficiencyfromthem. Ithasbeenclearlyestablishedthatthemajorityofallillnessesareofapsychosomatic nature,andthatpsychosomaticillnessesareadirectresultoffrustration.Ithasbeensaid that“thegooddieyoung.”Thegood,byChristianstandards,dodieyoung.Itisthe frustrationofournaturalinstinctswhichleadstothedeteriorationofourmindsand bodies. Ithasbecomeveryfashionabletoconcentrateonthebettermentofthemindandspirit, andtoconsidergivingpleasuretoone’sbody(theveryshellwithoutwhichthemindand spiritcouldnotexist)tobecoarse,crude,unrefined.ASOFLATE,MOSTPEOPLEWHODEEMTHEMSELVES EMANCIPATEDHAVELEFTNORMALCYONLYTO“TRANSCEND”INTOIDIOCY!Bywayofbendingtheirbehinds aroundtomeettheirnavels,subsistingonwildandexoticdietslikebrownriceandtea,they feeltheywillarriveatagreatstateofspiritualdevelopment. “Hogwash!”saystheSatanist.Hewouldrathereatagoodheartymeal,exercisehis imagination,andtranscendbymeansofphysicalandemotionalfulfillment.Itseems, totheSatanist,thatafterbeingharnessedwithunreasonablereligiousdemandsforso manycenturies,onewouldwelcomethechancetobehumanforonce! Ifanyonethinksthatbydenyinghisnaturaldesireshecanavoidmediocrity,heshould examinetheEasternmysticalbeliefswhichhavebeeningreatintellectualfavorinrecent years.Christianityis“old‐hat,”sothosewhowishtoescapeitsfettershaveturnedtoso‐ calledenlightenedreligions,suchasBuddhism.AlthoughChristianityiscertainly deservingofthecriticismithasreceived,perhapsithasbeentakingmorethanitsshareof theblame.Thefollowersofthemysticalbeliefsareeverybitasguiltyofthelittle humanismsasthe“misguided”Christians.Bothreligionsarebasedontritephilosophies, butthemysticalreligionistsprofesstobeenlightenedandemancipatedfromtheguilt‐ riddendogmawhichistypifiedbyChristianity.However,theEasternmysticisevenmore preoccupiedthantheChristianwithavoidinganimalisticactionsthatremindhimheisnot a“saint,”butmerelyaman—onlyanotherformofanimal,sometimesbetter,moreoften worse,thanthosewhowalkonallfours;andwho,becauseofhis“divinespiritualand intellectualdevelopment,”hasbecomethemostviciousanimalofall! TheSatanistasks,“Whatiswrongwithbeinghuman,andhavinghumanlimitationsas wellasassets?”Bydenyinghisdesiresthemystichascomenoclosertoovercoming compulsionthanhiskindredsoul,theChristian.TheEasternmysticalbeliefshavetaught peopletocontemplatetheirnavels,standontheirheads,stareatblankwalls,avoidtheuseof labelsinlife,anddisciplinethemselvesagainstanydesireformaterialisticpleasure. Nevertheless,Iamsureyouhaveseenjustasmanyso‐calleddisciplinedyogiswiththe inabilitytocontrolasmokinghabitasanyoneelse;orjustasmanysupposedlyemancipated Buddhistsbecomejustasexcitedasa“lessaware”personwhentheyareconfrontedwitha memberoftheoppositeorinsomecases,thesame—sex.Yetwhenaskedtoexplainthe reasonfortheirhypocrisy,thesepeopleretreatintotheambiguousnesswhichcharacterizes theirfaith—noonecanpinthemdowniftherearenostraightanswersthatcanbegiven!
Thesimplefactofthematteristhattheverythingwhichhasledthistypeofpersonto afaithwhichpreachesabstinence,isindulgence.Theircompulsivemasochismisthe reasonforchoosingareligionwhichnotonlyadvocatesself‐denial,butpraisesthemfor it;andgivesthemasacrosanctavenueofexpressionfortheirmasochisticneeds.The moreabusetheycanstand,theholiertheybecome. Masochism,tomostpeople,representsarejectionofindulgence.Satanismpointsout manymeaningsbehindthemeanings,andconsidersmasochismtobeanindulgenceifany attempttoswayorchangethepersonfromhismasochistictraitsismetwithresentment and/orfailure.TheSatanistdoesnotcondemnthesepeopleforgivingventtotheir masochisticdesires,buthedoesfeeltheutmostcontempttowardsthosewhocannotbe honestenough(atleastwiththemselves)tofaceandaccepttheirmasochismasanaturalpart oftheirpersonalitymake‐up. Havingtousereligionasanexcusefortheirmasochismisbadenough,butthesepeople actuallyhavetheeffronterytofeelsuperiortothosewhoarenotbound‐upinself‐deceitful expressionoftheirfetishes!Thesepeoplewouldbethefirsttocondemnamanwhofoundhis weeklyreleasewithapersonwhowouldbeathimsoundly,therebyreleasinghimselffrom theverythingwhichcould,ifunreleased,makehim—astheyare—acompulsivechurch‐goer orreligiousfanatic.Byfindingadequatereleaseforhismasochisticdesires,henolonger needstodebaseanddenyhimselfinhiseverywakingmoment,asdothesecompulsive masochists. Satanistsareencouragedtoindulgeinthesevendeadlysins,astheyneedhurtnoone; theywereonlyinventedbytheChristianChurchtoinsureguiltonthepartofitsfollowers. TheChristianChurchknowsthatitisimpossibleforanyonetoavoidcommittingthesesins, astheyareallthingswhichwe,beinghuman,mostnaturallydo.Afterinevitably committingthesesinsfinancialofferingstothechurchinorderto“payoff”Godare employedasasoptotheparishioner’sconscience! Satanhasneverneededabookofrules,becausevitalnaturalforceshavekeptman “sinful”andintentonpreservinghimselfandhisfeelings.Nevertheless,demoralizing attemptshavebeenmadeonhisbodyandbeingforhis“soul’s”sake,whichonly illustratehowmisconceivedandmisusedthelabelsof“indulgence”versus“compulsion” havebecome. SexualactivitycertainlyiscondonedandencouragedbySatanism,butobviouslythefact thatitistheonlyreligionwhichhonestlytakesthisstand,isthereasonithasbeen traditionallygivensomuchliteraryspace. Naturally,ifmostpeoplebelongtothereligionswhichrepressthemsexually, anythingwrittenonthisprovocativesubjectisgoingtomakefortitillatingreading. Ifallattemptstosellsomething(beitaproductoranidea)havefailed—sexwillalways sellit.Thereasonforthisisthateventhoughpeoplenowconsciouslyacceptsexasanormal andnecessaryfunction,theirsubconsciousisstillboundbythetaboowhichreligionhas placeduponit.So,again,whatisdeniedismoreintenselydesired.Itisthisbugaboo regardingsexwhichcausestheliteraturedevotedtotheSatanicviewsonthesubjectto overshadowallelsewrittenaboutSatanism. ThetrueSatanistisnotmasteredbysexanymorethanheismasteredbyanyofhisother desires.Aswithallotherpleasurablethings,theSatanistismasterof,ratherthanmasteredby
sex.Heisnotthepervertedfiendwhoisjustwaitingfortheopportunitytodeflowerevery youngvirgin,norishetheskulkingdegeneratewhofurtivelyhangsaroundinthe“dirty” bookstores,slaveringoverthe“nasty”pictures.Ifpornographyfillshisneedsforthe moment,heunashamedlybuyssome“choiceitems”andguiltlesslyperusesthemathis leisure. “Wehavetoacceptthefactthatmanhasbecomedisgruntledatbeingconstantly repressed,butwemustdoeverythingwecantoatleasttemperthesinfuldesiresofman,lest theyrunrampantinthisnewage,”saythereligionistsoftheright‐handpathtothe questioningSatanist.“Whycontinuetothinkofthesedesiresasshamefulandsomethingto berepressed,ifyounowadmittheyarenatural?”returnstheSatanist.Coulditbethatthe white‐lightreligionistsareabit“sour‐grapes”aboutthefactthattheydidn’tthinkofa religion,beforetheSatanists,whichwouldbeenjoyabletofollow;andifthetruthwere known,wouldtheytoonotliketohaveabitmorepleasureoutoflife,butforfearoflosing face,cannotadmitit?Coulditalsobethattheyareafraidpeoplewill,afterhearingabout Satanism,tellthemselves“Thisisforme—whyshouldIcontinuewithareligionwhich condemnsmeforeverythingIdo,eventhoughthereisnothingactuallywrongwithit?”The Satanistthinksthisismorethanlikelytrue. Thereiscertainlymuchevidencethatpastreligionsare,everyday,liftingmoreandmore oftheirridiculousrestrictions.Evenso,whenanentirereligionisbasedonabstinence insteadofindulgence(asitshouldbe)thereislittleleftwhenithasbeenrevisedtomeetthe currentneedsofman.So,whywastetime“buyingoatsforadeadhorse”? ThewatchwordofSatanismisINDULGENCEinsteadof“abstinence”...BUT—itisnot “compulsion.”
ON THE CHOICE OF A HUMAN SACRIFICE HEsupposedpurposeinperformingtheritualofsacrificeistothrowtheenergy providedbythebloodofthefreshlyslaughteredvictimintotheatmosphereof themagicalworking,therebyintensifyingthemagician’schancesofsuccess. The“white”magicianassumesthatsincebloodrepresentsthelifeforce,thereisno betterwaytoappeasethegodsordemonsthantopresentthemwithsuitablequantitiesof it.Combinethisrationalewiththefactthatadyingcreatureisexpendingan overabundanceofadrenalandotherbiochemicalenergies,andyouhavewhatappearsto beanunbeatablecombination. The“white”magician,waryoftheconsequencesinvolvedinthekillingofahumanbeing, naturallyutilizesbirds,orother“lower”creaturesinhisceremonies.Itseemsthese sanctimoniouswretchesfeelnoguiltinthetakingofanon‐humanlife,asopposedtoa human’s. Thefactofthematteristhatifthe“magician”isworthyofhisname,hewillbe uninhibitedenoughtoreleasethenecessaryforcefromhisownbody,insteadoffroman unwillingandundeservingvictim! Contrarytoallestablishedmagicaltheory,thereleaseofthisforceisNOTeffectedinthe actualspillingofblood,butinthedeaththroesofthelivingcreature!Thisdischargeof bioelectricalenergyistheverysamephenomenonwhichoccursduringanyprofound heighteningoftheemotions,suchas:sexualorgasm,blindanger,mortalterror,consuming grief,etc.Oftheseemotions,theeasiestenteredintoofone’sownviolationaresexualorgasm andanger,withgriefrunningaclosethird.Rememberingthatthetwomostreadilyavailable ofthesethree(sexualorgasmandanger)havebeenburnedintoman’sunconsciousas “sinful”byreligionists,itissmallwondertheyareshunnedbythe“white”magician,who plodsalongcarryingthegreatestofallmillstonesofguilt! Theinhibitiveandasinineabsurdityintheneedtokillaninnocentlivingcreatureatthe high‐pointofaritual,aspracticedbyerstwhile“wizards,”isobviouslytheir“lesserofthe evils”whenadischargeofenergyiscalledfor.Thesepoorconscience‐strickenfools,who havebeencallingthemselveswitchesandwarlocks,wouldsoonerchoptheheadoffagoat orchickeninanattempttoharnessitsdeathagony,thanhavethe“blasphemous”bravery tomasturbateinfullviewoftheJehovahwhomtheyclaimtodeny!Theonlywaythese mysticalcowardscanritualisticallyreleasethemselvesisthroughtheagonyofanother’s death(actuallytheirown,byproxy)ratherthantheindulgentforcewhichproduceslife! Thetreadersofthepathofwhitelightaretrulythecoldandthedead!Nowonderthese titteringpustulesof“mysticalwisdom”muststandwithinprotectivecirclestobindthe “evil”forcesinordertokeepthemselves“safe”fromattack—ONEGOODORGASMWOULDPROBABLY KILLTHEM! TheuseofahumansacrificeinaSatanicritualdoesnotimplythatthesacrificeis
T
slaughtered“toappeasethegods.”Symbolically,thevictimisdestroyedthroughthe workingofahexorcurse,whichinturnleadstothephysical,mentaloremotional destructionofthe“sacrifice”inwaysandmeansnotattributabletothemagician. TheonlytimeaSatanistwouldperformahumansacrificewouldbeifitweretoservea twofoldpurpose;thatbeingtoreleasethemagician’swrathinthethrowingofacurse,and moreimportant,todisposeofatotallyobnoxiousanddeservingindividual. UnderNOcircumstanceswouldaSatanistsacrificeanyanimalorbaby!Forcenturies, propagandistsoftheright‐handpathhavebeenprattlingoverthesupposedsacrificesof smallchildrenandvoluptuousmaidensatthehandsofdiabolists.Itwouldbethoughtthat anyonereadingorhearingoftheseheinousaccountswouldimmediatelyquestiontheir authenticity,takingintoconsiderationthebiasedsourcesofthestories.Onthecontrary,as withall“holy”lieswhichareacceptedwithoutreservation,thisassumedmodusoperandi oftheSatanistspersiststothisday! TherearesoundandlogicalreasonswhytheSatanistscouldnotperformsuchsacrifices. Man,theanimal,isthegodheadtotheSatanist.Thepurestformofcarnalexistencereposes inthebodiesofanimalsandhumanchildrenwhohavenotgrownoldenoughtodeny themselvestheirnaturaldesires.Theycanperceivethingsthattheaverageadulthumancan neverhopeto.Therefore,theSatanistholdsthesebeingsinasacredregard,knowinghecan learnmuchfromthesenaturalmagiciansoftheworld. TheSatanistisawareoftheuniversalcustomofthetreaderofthepathofAgarthi;the killingofthegod.Inasmuchasgodsarealwayscreatedinman’sownimage—andthe averagemanhateswhatheseesinhimself—theinevitablemustoccur:thesacrificeofthe godwhorepresentshimself.TheSatanistdoesnothatehimself,northegodshemight choose,andhasnodesiretodestroyhimselforanythingforwhichhestands!Itisforthis reasonhecouldneverwillfullyharmananimalorchild. Thequestionarises,“Who,then,wouldbeconsideredafitandproperhumansacrifice, andhowisonequalifiedtopassjudgmentonsuchaperson?”Theanswerisbrutallysimple. Anyonewhohasunjustlywrongedyou—onewhohas“goneoutofhisway”tohurtyou— todeliberatelycausetroubleandhardshipforyouorthosedeartoyou.Inshort,aperson askingtobecursedbytheirveryactions. Whenaperson,byhisreprehensiblebehavior,practicallycriesouttobedestroyed,itis trulyyourmoralobligationtoindulgethemtheirwish.Thepersonwhotakesevery opportunityto“pickon”othersisoftenmistakenlycalled“sadistic.”Inreality,thisperson isamisdirectedmasochistwhoisworkingtowardshisowndestruction.Thereasona personviciouslystrikesoutagainstyouisbecausetheyareafraidofyouorwhatyou represent,orareresentfulofyourhappiness.Theyareweak,insecure,andonextremely shakygroundwhenyouthrowyourcurse,andtheymakeidealhumansacrifices. Itissometimeseasytooverlooktheactualwrongdoingofthevictimofyourcurse,when oneconsidershow“unhappy”apersonhereallyis.Itisnotsoeasy,though,toretracethe damagingfootstepsofyourantagonistandmakerightthosepracticalsituationsheorshe hasmadewrong. The“idealsacrifice”maybeemotionallyinsecure,butnonethelesscan,inthe machinationsofhisinsecurity,causeseveredamagetoyourtranquilityorsound reputation.“Mentalillness,”“nervousbreakdown,”“maladjustment,”“anxietyneuroses,”
“brokenhomes,”“siblingrivalry,”etc.,etc.,adinfinitumhavetoolongbeenconvenient excusesforviciousandirresponsibleactions.Anyonewhosays“wemusttryto understand”thosewhomakelifemiserableforthoseundeservingofmiseryisaidingand abettingasocialcancer!Theapologistsfortheserabidhumansdeserveanyclobberings theygetatthehandsoftheircharges! Maddogsaredestroyed,andtheyneedhelpfarmorethanthehumanwho convenientlymadefrothsatthemouthwhenirrationalbehaviorisinorder!Itiseasyto say,“Sowhat!—thesepeopleareinsecure,sotheycan’thurtme.”Butthefactremains— giventheopportunitytheywoulddestroyyou! Therefore,youhaveeveryrightto(symbolically)destroythem,andifyourcurse provokestheiractualannihilation,rejoicethatyouhavebeeninstrumentalinriddingthe worldofapest!Ifyoursuccessorhappinessdisturbsaperson—youowehimnothing!He ismadetobetrampledunderfoot!IFPEOPLEHADTOTAKETHECONSEQUENCESOFTHEIROWNACTIONS, THEYWOULDTHINKTWICE!
LIFE AFTER DEATH THROUGH FULFILLMENT OF THE EGO
M
ANisawarethathewilldie,someday.Otheranimals,whennearingdeath, knowtheyareabouttodie;butitisnotuntildeathiscertainthattheanimal senseshiscomingdeparturefromthisworld.Andeventhenhedoesnotknow exactlywhatisentailedindying.Itisoftenpointedoutthatanimalsacceptdeath gracefully,withoutfearorresistance.Thisisabeautifulconcept,butonethatonlyholds trueincaseswheredeathfortheanimalisunavoidable. Whenananimalissickorinjuredhewillfightforhislifewitheveryounceofstrength hehasleft.Itisthisunshakablewilltolivethat,ifmanwerenotso“highlyevolved,” wouldalsogivehimthefightingspiritheneedstostayalive. Itisawellknownfactthatmanypeoplediesimplybecausetheygiveupandjustdon’t careanymore.Thisisunderstandableifthepersonisveryill,withnoapparentchancefor recovery.Butthisoftenisnotthecase.Manhasbecomelazy.Hehaslearnedtotaketheeasy wayout.Evensuicidehasbecomelessrepugnanttomanypeoplethananynumberofother sins.Religionistotallytoblameforthis. Death,inmostreligions,istoutedasagreatspiritualawakening—onewhichisprepared forthroughoutlife.Thisconceptisveryappealingtoonewhohasnothadasatisfactorylife; buttothosewhohaveexperiencedallthejoyslifehastooffer,thereisagreatdread attachedtodying.Thisisasitshouldbe.Itisthislustforlifewhichwillallowthevital persontoliveonaftertheinevitabledeathofhisfleshlyshell. Historyshowsthatmenwhohavegiventheirownlivesinpursuitofanidealhave beendeifiedfortheirmartyrdom.Religionistsandpoliticalleadershavebeenverycraftyin layingtheirplans.Byholdingthemartyrupasashiningexampletohisfellowmen,they eliminatethecommonsensereactionthatwillfulself‐destructiongoesagainstallanimal logic.TotheSatanist,martyrdomandnon‐personalizedheroismistobeassociatednot withintegrity,butwithstupidity.This,ofcourse,doesnotapplytothesituationswhich involvethesafetyofalovedone.Buttogiveone’sownlifeforsomethingasimpersonalas apoliticalorreligiousissueistheultimateinmasochism. Lifeistheonegreatindulgence;deaththeonegreatabstinence.Toapersonwhois satisfiedwithhisearthlyexistence,lifeislikeaparty;andnoonelikestoleaveagood party.Bythesametoken,ifapersonisenjoyinghimselfhereonearthhewillnotsoreadily giveupthislifeforthepromiseofanafterlifeaboutwhichheknowsnothing. TheEasternmysticalbeliefsteachhumanstodisciplinethemselvesagainstany consciouswillforsuccesssotheymightdissolvethemselvesinto“UniversalCosmic Awareness”—anythingtoavoidgoodhealthyself‐satisfactionorhonestprideinearthly accomplishments! Itisinterestingtonotethattheareasinwhichthistypeofbeliefflourishesarethose wherematerialgainsarenoteasilyobtainable.Forthisreasonthepredominantreligious
beliefmustbeonewhichcommendsitsfollowersfortheirrejectionofmaterialthingsand theiravoidanceoftheuseoflabelswhichattachesacertainamountofimportanceto materialgains.Inthiswaythepeoplecanbepacifiedintoacceptingtheirlot,nomatterhow smallitmaybe. Satanismusesmanylabels.Ifitwerenotfornames,veryfewofuswouldunderstand anythinginlife,muchlessattachanysignificancetoit;—andsignificancecompels recognition,whichissomethingeveryonewants,especiallytheEasternmysticwhotriesto provetoeveryonehecanmeditatelongerorstandmoredeprivationandpainthanthe nextfellow. TheEasternphilosophiespreachthedissolutionofman’segobeforehecanproducesins. ItisunfathomabletotheSatanisttoconceiveofanegowhichwouldwillfullychoosedenial ofitself. Incountrieswherethisisusedasasopforthewillinglyimpoverished,itis understandablethataphilosophywhichteachesthedenialoftheegowouldserveauseful purpose—atleastforthoseinpower,towhomitwouldbedetrimentaliftheirpeoplewere discontented.Butforanyonewhohaseveryopportunityformaterialgain,tochoosethisform ofreligiousthoughtseemsfoolish,indeed! TheEasternmysticbelievesstronglyinreincarnation.Toapersonwhohasvirtually nothinginthislife,thepossibilitythathemayhavebeenakinginapastlifeormaybeonein thenextlifeisveryattractive,anddoesmuchtoappeasehisneedforself‐respect.Ifthereis nothinginwhichtheycantakeprideinthislife,theycanconsolethemselvesbythinking, “therearealwaysfuturelives.”Itneveroccurstothebelieverinreincarnationthatifhis father,grandfather,andgreat‐grandfather,etc.haddeveloped“goodkarmas,”bytheir adherencetothesamebeliefsandethicsashispresentones—thenwhyishenowlivingin privation,ratherthanlikeamaharajah? Beliefinreincarnationprovidesabeautifulfantasyworldinwhichapersoncanfindthe properavenueofego‐expression,butatthesametimeclaimtohavedissolvedhisego.Thisis emphasizedbytherolespeoplechooseforthemselvesintheirpastorfuturelives. Believersinreincarnationdonotalwayschooseanhonorablecharacter.Ifthepersonis ofahighlyrespectableandconservativenature,hewilloftenchooseacolorfulrogueor gangster,therebyfulfillinghisalter‐ego.Or,awomanwhohasmuchsocialstatusmaypick aharlotorfamouscourtesanforthecharacterizationofherselfinapastlife. Ifpeoplewereabletodivorcethemselvesfromthestigmaattachedtopersonalego‐ fulfillment,theywouldnotneedtoplayself‐deceitfulgamessuchasbeliefinreincarnation asameansofsatisfyingtheirnaturalneedforego‐fulfillment. TheSatanistbelievesincompletegratificationofhisego.Satanism,infact,istheonly religionwhichadvocatestheintensificationorencouragementoftheego.Onlyifaperson’s ownegoissufficientlyfulfilled,canheaffordtobekindandcomplimentarytoothers, withoutrobbinghimselfofhisself‐respect.Wegenerallythinkofabraggartasaperson withalargeego;inreality,hisbraggingresultsfromaneedtosatisfyhisimpoverishedego. Religionistshavekepttheirfollowersinlinebysuppressingtheiregos.Bymakingtheir followersfeelinferior,theawesomenessoftheirgodisinsured.Satanismencouragesits memberstodevelopagoodstrongegobecauseitgivesthemtheself‐respectnecessaryfora vitalexistenceinthislife.
Ifapersonhasbeenvitalthroughouthislifeandhasfoughttotheendforhisearthly existence,itisthisegowhichwillrefusetodie,evenaftertheexpirationofthefleshwhich housedit.Youngchildrenaretobeadmiredfortheirdrivingenthusiasmforlife.Thisis exemplifiedbythesmallchildwhorefusestogotobedwhenthereissomethingexciting goingon,andwhenonceputtobed,willsneakdownthestairstopeekthroughthecurtain andwatch.Itisthischild‐likevitalitythatwillallowtheSatanisttopeekthroughthe curtainofdarknessanddeathandremainearthbound. Self‐sacrificeisnotencouragedbytheSatanicreligion.Therefore,unlessdeathcomesas anindulgencebecauseofextremecircumstanceswhichmaketheterminationoflifea welcomerelieffromtheunendurableearthlyexistence,suicideisfrowneduponbythe Satanicreligion. Religiousmartyrshavetakentheirownlives,notbecauselifewasintolerableforthem, buttousetheirsupremesacrificeasatooltofurtherthereligiousbelief.Wemustassume, then,thatsuicide,ifdoneforthesakeofthechurch,iscondonedandevenencouraged—even thoughtheirscriptureslabelitasin—becausereligiousmartyrsofthepasthavealwaysbeen deified. Itisrathercuriousthattheonlytimesuicideisconsideredsinfulbyotherreligionsis whenitcomesasanindulgence.
RELIGIOUS HOLIDAYS HEhighestofallholidaysintheSatanicreligionisthedateofone’sownbirth. Thisisindirectcontradictiontotheholyofholydaysofotherreligions,which deifyaparticulargodwhohasbeencreatedinananthropomorphicformoftheir ownimage,therebyshowingthattheegoisnotreallyburied. TheSatanistfeels:“Whynotreallybehonestandifyouaregoingtocreateagodin yourimage,whynotcreatethatgodasyourself.”Everymanisagodifhechoosesto recognizehimselfasone.So,theSatanistcelebrateshisownbirthdayasthemost importantholidayoftheyear.Afterall,aren’tyouhappieraboutthefactthatyouwere bornthanyouareaboutthebirthofsomeoneyouhaveneverevenmet?Orforthat matter,asidefromreligiousholidays,whypayhighertributetothebirthdayofa presidentortoadateinhistorythanwedotothedaywewerebroughtintothisgreatest ofallworlds? Despitethefactthatsomeofusmaynothavebeenwanted,oratleastwerenot particularlyplanned,we’reglad,evenifnooneelseis,thatwe’rehere!Youshouldgive yourselfapatontheback,buyyourselfwhateveryouwant,treatyourselfliketheking(or god)thatyouare,andgenerallycelebrateyourbirthdaywithasmuchpompandceremony aspossible. Afterone’sownbirthday,thetwomajorSatanicholidaysareWalpurgisnachtand Halloween(orAllHallows’Eve). St.Walpurgis—orWalpurga,orWalburga,dependinguponthetimeandareainwhich oneisreferringtoher—wasborninSussexabouttheendoftheSeventhorthebeginningof theEighthCentury,andwaseducatedatWinburn,Dorset,whereaftertakingtheveil,she remainedfortwenty‐fiveyears.Shethen,attheinstanceofheruncle,St.Boniface,andher brother,St.Wilibald,setoutalongwithsomeothernunstofoundreligioushousesin Germany.HerfirstsettlementwasatBischofsheiminthedioceseofMainz,andtwoyears later(754A.D.)shebecameabbessoftheBenedictinenunneryatHeidenheim,withinher brotherWilibald’sdioceseofEichstadtinBavaria,whereanotherbrother,Winebald,hadat thesametimealsobeenmadeheadofamonastery.OnthedeathofWinebaldin760she succeededhiminhischarge,retainingthesuperintendenceofbothhousesuntilherdeathon February25,779.HerrelicsweretranslatedtoEichstadt,whereshewaslaidinahollowrock, fromwhichexudedakindofbituminousoil,afterwardsknownasWalpurgisoil,regardedas havingmiraculousefficacyagainstdisease.Thecavebecameaplaceofpilgrimage,anda greatchurchwasbuiltoverthespot.Sheiscommemoratedatvarioustimes,butprincipally onMay1st,herdaytakingtheplaceofanearlierPaganfestival.Amazinglyenough,allof thisrigmarolewasfoundnecessarysimplytocondonethecontinuanceofthemostimportant Paganfestivaloftheyear—thegrandclimaxofthespringequinox! TheEveofMayhasbeenmemorializedasthenightthatallofthedemons,specters, afreets,andbansheeswouldcomeforthandholdtheirwildrevels,symbolizingthe fruitionofthespringequinox. Halloween—AllHallows’Eve,orAllSaints’Day—fallsonOctober31storNovember
T
1st.Originally,AllHallows’EvewasoneofthegreatfirefestivalsofBritainatthetimeof theDruids.InScotlanditwasassociatedwiththetimewhenthespiritsofthedead,the demons,witches,andsorcererswereunusuallyactiveandpropitious.Paradoxically,All Hallows’Evewasalsothenightwhenyoungpeopleperformedmagicalritualsto determinetheirfuturemarriagepartners.Theyouthofthevillagescarriedonwithmuch merry‐makingandsensualrevelry,buttheolderpeopletookgreatcaretosafeguardtheir homesfromtheevilspirits,witches,anddemonswhohadexceptionalpowerthatnight. Thesolsticesandequinoxesarealsocelebratedasholidays,astheyheraldthefirstdayof theseasons.Thedifferencebetweenasolsticeandanequinoxisasemanticonedefiningthe relationshipbetweenthesun,moon,andthefixedstars.Thesolsticeappliestosummerand winter;theequinoxreferstoautumnandspring.ThesummersolsticeisinJune,andthe wintersolsticeisinDecember.TheautumnequinoxisinSeptember,andthespringequinox isinMarch.Boththeequinoxesandthesolsticesvaryadayortwofromyeartoyear, dependingonthelunarcycleatthetime,butusuallyfallonthe21stor22ndofthemonth. FivetosixweeksafterthesedaysthelegendarySatanicrevelsarecelebrated.
THE BLACK MASS OothersingledevicehasbeenassociatedwithSatanismasmuchastheblack mass.Tosaythatthemostblasphemousofallreligiousceremoniesisnothing morethanaliteraryinventioniscertainlyastatementwhichneedsqualifying— butnothingcouldbetruer. Thepopularconceptoftheblackmassisthus:adefrockedprieststandsbeforeanaltar consistingofanudewoman,herlegsspread‐eagledandvaginathrustopen,eachofher outstretchedfistsgraspingablackcandlemadefromthefatofunbaptizedbabies,anda chalicecontainingtheurineofaprostitute(orblood)reposingonherbelly.Aninverted crosshangsabovethealtar,andtriangularhostsofergot‐ladenbreadorblack‐stained turniparemethodicallyblessedasthepriestdutifullyslipstheminandoutofthealtar‐ lady’slabia.Then,wearetold,aninvocationtoSatanandvariousdemonsisfollowedby anarrayofprayersandpsalmschantedbackwardsorinterspersedwithobscenities...all performedwithintheconfinesofa“protective”pentagramdrawnonthefloor.Ifthe Devilappearsheisinvariablyintheformofarathereagermanwearingtheheadofa blackgoatuponhisshoulders.Thenfollowsapotpourriofflagellation,prayer‐book burning,cunnilingus,fellatio,andgeneralhindquarterskissing—alldonetoa backgroundofribaldrecitationsfromtheHolyBible,andaudibleexpectorationsonthe cross!Ifababycanbeslaughteredduringtheritual,somuchthebetter;foraseveryone knows,thisisthefavoritesportoftheSatanist! Ifthissoundsrepugnant,thenthesuccessofthereportsoftheblackmass,inkeepingthe devoutinchurch,iseasytounderstand.No“decent”personcouldfailtosidewiththe inquisitorswhentoldoftheseblasphemies.Thepropagandistsofthechurchdidtheirjob well,informingthepublicatonetimeoranotheroftheheresiesandheinousactsofthe Pagans,Cathars,Bogomils,Templarsandotherswho,becauseoftheirdualistic philosophiesandsometimesSataniclogic,hadtobeeradicated. ThestoriesofunbaptizedbabiesbeingstolenbySatanistsforuseinthemasswerenot onlyeffectivepropagandameasures,butalsoprovidedaconstantsourceofrevenuefor theChurch,intheformofbaptismfees.NoChristianmotherwould,uponhearingof thesediabolicalkidnappings,refrainfromgettingherchildproperlybaptized,posthaste. Anotherfacetofman’snaturewasapparentinthefactthatthewriterorartistwithlewd thoughtscouldexercisehismostobscenepredilectionsintheportrayaloftheactivitiesof heretics.Thecensorwhoviewsallpornographysothathewillknowwhattowarnothersof isthemodernequivalentofthemedievalchronicleroftheobscenedeedsoftheSatanists (and,ofcourse,theirmodernjournalisticcounterparts).Itisbelievedthatthemostcomplete libraryofpornographyintheworldisownedbytheVatican! ThekissingoftheDevil’sbehindduringthetraditionalblackmassiseasilyrecognized astheforerunnerofthemoderntermusedtodescribeonewhowill,throughappealingto another’sego,gainmateriallyfromhim.AsallSatanicceremonieswereperformedtoward veryrealormaterialgoals,theoscularuminfame(orkissofshame)wasconsidereda symbolicrequisitetowardsearthly,ratherthanspiritual,success.
N
TheusualassumptionisthattheSatanicceremonyorserviceisalwayscalledablack mass.AblackmassisnotthemagicalceremonypracticedbySatanists.TheSatanistwould onlyemploytheuseofablackmassasaformofpsychodrama.Furthermore,ablackmass doesnotnecessarilyimplythattheperformersofsuchareSatanists.Ablackmassis essentiallyaparodyofthereligiousserviceoftheRomanCatholicChurch,butcanbe looselyappliedtoasatireonanyreligiousceremony. TotheSatanist,theblackmass,initsblasphemingoforthodoxrites,isnothingmore thanaredundancy.Theservicesofallestablishedreligionsareactuallyparodiesofold ritualsperformedbytheworshippersoftheearthandtheflesh.Inattemptstode‐ sexualizeanddehumanizethePaganbeliefs,latermenofspiritualfaithwhitewashedthe honestmeaningsbehindtheritualsintotheblandeuphemismsnowconsideredtobethe “truemass.”EveniftheSatanistweretospendeachnightperformingablackmass,he wouldnomorebeperformingatravestythanthedevoutchurchgoerwhounwittingly attendshisown“blackmass”—hisspoofonthehonestandemotionally‐soundritesof Paganantiquity. Anyceremonyconsideredablackmassmusteffectivelyshockandoutrage,asthis seemstobethemeasureofitssuccess.IntheMiddleAges,blasphemingtheholychurch wasshocking.Now,however,theChurchdoesnotpresenttheawesomeimageitdid duringtheinquisition.Thetraditionalblackmassisnolongertheoutrageousspectacleto thedilettanteorrenegadepriestthatitoncewas.IftheSatanistwishestocreatearitualto blasphemeanacceptedinstitution,forthepurposeofpsychodrama,heiscarefultochoose onethatisnowinvoguetoparody.Thus,heistrulysteppingonasacredcow. Ablackmass,today,wouldconsistoftheblasphemingofsuch“sacred”topicsas Easternmysticism,psychiatry,thepsychedelicmovement,ultra‐liberalism,etc.Patriotism wouldbechampioned,drugsandtheirguruswouldbedefiled,aculturalmilitantswould bedeified,andthedecadenceofecclesiasticaltheologiesmightevenbegivenaSatanic boost. TheSatanicmagushasalwaysbeenthecatalystforthedichotomynecessaryin moldingpopularbeliefs,andinthiscaseaceremonyinthenatureofablackmassmay serveafar‐reachingmagicalpurpose. Intheyear1666,someratherinterestingeventsoccurredinFrance.Withthedeathof FrançoisMansart,thearchitectofthetrapezoid,whosegeometricsweretobecomethe prototypeofthehauntedhouse,thePalaceofVersailleswasbeingconstructed,in accordancewithhisplans.ThelastoftheglamorouspriestessesofSatan,Jeanne‐Marie Bouvier(MadameGuyon)wastobeovershadowedbyashrewdopportunistandcallous businesswomannamedCatharineDeshayes,otherwiseknownasLaVoisin.Herewasan erstwhilebeauticianwho,whiledabblinginabortionsandpurveyingthemostefficient poisonstoladiesdesirousofeliminatingunwantedhusbandsorlovers,foundinthelurid accountsofthe“messesnoir”aproverbialbrainstorm. Itissafetosaythat1666wastheyearofthefirst“commercial”blackmass!Intheregion southofSt.Denis,whichisnowcalledLaGarenne,agreatwalledhousewaspurchasedby LaVoisinandfittedwithdispensaries,cells,laboratories,and...achapel.Soonitbecamede rigueurforroyaltyandlesserdilettantestoattendandparticipateintheverytypeofservice mentionedearlierinthischapter.Theorganizedfraudperpetratedintheseceremonieshas
becomeindeliblymarkedinhistoryasthe“trueblackmass.” WhenLaVoisinwasarrestedonMarch13,1679(intheChurchofOurBlessedLadyof GoodTidings,incidentally),thediehadalreadybeencast.Thedegradedactivitiesof LaVoisinhadstifledthemajestyofSatanismformanyyearstocome. TheSatanism‐for‐fun‐and‐gamesfadnextappearedinEnglandinthemiddle18th CenturyintheformofSirFrancisDashwood’sOrderoftheMedmanhamFranciscans, popularlycalledTheHell‐FireClub.Whileeliminatingtheblood,gore,andbaby‐fat candlesofthepreviouscentury’smasses,SirFrancismanagedtoconductritualsreplete withgooddirtyfun,andcertainlyprovidedacolorfulandharmlessformofpsychodrama formanyoftheleadinglightsoftheperiod.AninterestingsidelineofSirFrancis,which lendsacluetotheclimateoftheHell‐FireClub,wasagroupcalledtheDilettantiClub,of whichhewasthefounder. Itwasthe19thCenturythatbroughtawhitewashingtoSatanism,inthefeebleattempts of“white”magicianstryingtoperform“black”magic.Thiswasaveryparadoxicalperiod forSatanism,withwriterssuchasBaudelaireandHuysmanswho,despitetheirapparent obsessionwithevil,seemedniceenoughfellows.TheDevildevelopedhisLuciferian personalityforthepublictosee,andgraduallyevolvedintoasortofdrawing‐room gentleman.Thiswastheeraof“experts”ontheblackarts,suchasEliphasLeviand countlesstrance‐mediumswho,withtheircarefullyboundspiritsanddemons,havealso succeededinbindingthemindsofmanywhocallthemselvesparapsychologiststothisday! AsfarasSatanismisconcerned,theclosestoutwardsignsofthisweretheneo‐Paganrites conductedbyMacGregorMathers’HermeticOrderoftheGoldenDawn,andAleister Crowley’slaterOrderoftheSilverStar(A...A...—ArgentinumAstrum)andOrderof OrientalTemplars(O.T.O.),*whichparanoiacallydeniedanyassociationwithSatanism, despiteCrowley’sself‐imposedimageofthebeastofrevelation.Asidefromsomerather charmingpoetryandasmatteringofmagicalbric‐a‐brac,whennotclimbingmountains Crowleyspentmostofhistimeasaposeurparexcellenceandworkedovertimetobe wicked.Likehiscontemporary,Rev.(?)MontagueSummers,Crowleyobviouslyspentalarge partofhislifewithhistonguejammedfirmlyintohischeek,buthisfollowers,today,are somehowabletoreadesotericmeaningintohiseveryword. PerenniallyconcurrentwiththesesocietieswerethesexclubsusingSatanismasa rationalethatpersiststoday,forwhichtabloidnewspaperwritersmaygivethanks. Ifitappearsthattheblackmassdevelopedfromaliteraryinventionofthechurch,toa depravedcommercialactuality,toapsychodramafordilettantesandiconoclasts,toanace intheholeforpopularmedia...thenwheredoesitfitintothetruenatureofSatanism—and whowaspracticingSatanicmagicinthoseyearsbeyond1666? Theanswertothisriddleliesinanother.Isthepersongenerallyconsideredtobea SatanistreallypracticingSatanisminitstruesense,orratherfromthepointofviewtakenby theopinionmakersofheavenlypersuasion?Ithasoftenbeensaid,andrightlyso,thatallof thebooksabouttheDevilhavebeenwrittenbytheagentsofGod.Itis,therefore,quiteeasy tounderstandhowacertainbreedofdevilworshipperswascreatedthroughtheinventions oftheologians.Thiserstwhile“evil”characterisnotnecessarilypracticingtrueSatanism. *
“Ordo Templi Orientis,” Crowley’s take-off on the German sect of the same name, originally founded in 1902, and practicing some of the principles set forth in this volume.
Norishealivingembodimentoftheelementofuntrammeledprideormajestyofselfwhich gavethepost‐Paganworldthechurchman’sdefinitionofevil.Heisinsteadtheby‐product oflaterandmoreelaboratepropaganda. Thepseudo‐Satanisthasalwaysmanagedtoappearthroughoutmodernhistory,withhis blackmassesofvaryingdegreesofblasphemy;buttherealSatanistisnotquitesoeasily recognizedassuch. Itwouldbeanover‐simplificationtosaythateverysuccessfulmanandwomanonearth is,withoutknowingit,apracticingSatanist;butthethirstforearthlysuccessanditsensuing realizationarecertainlygroundsforSaintPeterturningthumbsdown.Iftherichman’sentry intoheavenseemsasdifficultasthecamel’sattempttogothroughtheeyeofaneedle;ifthe loveofmoneyistherootofallevil;thenwemustatleastassumethepostpowerfulmenon earthtobethemostSatanic.Thisappliestofinanciers,industrialists,popes,poets,dictators, andallassortedopinion‐makersandfieldmarshalsoftheworld’sactivities. Occasionally,through“leakages,”oneoftheenigmaticmenorwomenofearthwillbe foundtohave“dabbled”intheblackarts.These,ofcourse,arebroughttolightasinthe “mysterymen”ofhistory.NameslikeRasputin,Zaharoff,Cagliostro,Rosenbergandtheir ilkarelinks—clues,sotospeak,ofthetruelegacyofSatan...alegacywhichtranscends ethnic,racial,andeconomicdifferencesandtemporalideologies,aswell.TheSatanisthas alwaysruledtheearth...andalwayswill,bywhatevernameheiscalled. Onethingstandssure:thestandards,philosophyandpracticessetforthonthesepages arethoseemployedbythemostself‐realizedandpowerfulhumansonearth.Inthesecret thoughtsofeachmanandwoman,stillmotivatedbysoundanduncloudedminds,resides thepotentialoftheSatanist,asalwayshasbeen.Thesignofthehornsshallappeartomany, now,ratherthanthefew;andthemagicianwillstandforththathemayberecognized.
(EARTH) THE BOOK OF BELIAL
THE MASTERY OF THE EARTH Thegreatestappealofmagicisnotinitsapplication,butinitsesotericmeanderings.The elementofmysterywhichsoheavilyenshroudsthepracticeoftheblackartshasbeen fostered,deliberatelyoroutofignorance,bythosewhooftenclaimthehighestexpertisein suchmatters.Iftheshortestdistancebetweentwopointsisastraightline,thenestablished occultistswoulddowellasmaze‐makers.Thebasicprinciplesofceremonialmagichavebeen relegatedforsolongtoinfinitelyclassifiedbitsofscholasticmysticism,thatthewould‐be wizardbecomesthevictimoftheveryartofmisdirectionwhichhe,himself,shouldbe employing!Ananalogymaybedrawnofthestudentofappliedpsychologywho,though knowingalloftheanswers,cannotmakefriends. Whatgoodisastudyoffalsehoods,unlesseveryonebelievesinfalsehoods?Many,of course,DObelieveinfalsehoods,butstillACTaccordingtonaturallaw.Itisuponthispremise thatSatanicmagicisbased.Thisisaprimer—abasictextonmaterialisticmagic.Itisa SatanicMcGuffey’sReader. Belialmeans“withoutamaster,”andsymbolizestrueindependence,self‐sufficiency, andpersonalaccomplishment.Belialrepresentstheearthelement,andhereinwillbefound magicwithbothfeetontheground—real,hard‐core,magicalprocedure—notmystical platitudesdevoidofobjectivereason.Probenolonger.Hereisbedrock!
THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF SATANIC MAGIC (DefinitionandPurpose) HEdefinitionofmagic,asusedinthisbook,is:“Thechangeinsituationsoreventsin accordancewithone’swill,whichwould,usingnormallyacceptedmethods,be unchangeable.”Thisadmittedlyleavesalargeareaforpersonalinterpretation.Itwill besaid,bysome,thattheseinstructionsandproceduresarenothingmorethanapplied psychology,orscientificfact,calledby“magical”terminology—untiltheyarriveata passageinthetextthatis“basedonnoknownscientificfinding.”Itisforthisreasonthat noattempthasbeenmadetolimittheexplanationssetforthtoasetnomenclature.Magic isnevertotallyscientificallyexplainable,butsciencehasalwaysbeen,atonetimeor another,consideredmagic. Thereisnodifferencebetween“White”and“Black”magic,exceptinthesmughypocrisy, guilt‐riddenrighteousness,andself‐deceitofthe“White”magicianhimself.Intheclassical religioustradition,“White”magicisperformedforaltruistic,benevolent,and“good” purposes;while“Black”magicisusedforself‐aggrandizement,personalpower,and“evil” purposes.Nooneoneartheverpursuedoccultstudies,metaphysics,yoga,oranyother “whitelight”concept,withoutegogratificationandpersonalpowerasagoal.Itjustso happensthatsomepeopleenjoywearinghairshirts,andothersprefervelvetorsilk.Whatis pleasuretoone,ispaintoanother,andthesameappliesto“good”and“evil.”Every practitionerofwitchcraftisconvincedthatheorsheisdoingthe“right”thing. Magicfallsintotwocategories,ritualorceremonial,andnon‐ritualormanipulative. Ritualmagicconsistsoftheperformanceofaformalceremony,takingplace,atleastinpart, withintheconfinesofanareasetasideforsuchpurposesandataspecifictime.Itsmain functionistoisolatetheotherwisedissipatedadrenalandotheremotionallyinduced energy,andconvertitintoadynamicallytransmittableforce.Itispurelyanemotional, ratherthanintellectual,act.Anyandallintellectualactivitymusttakeplacebeforethe ceremony,notduringit.Thistypeofmagicissometimesknownas“GREATERMAGIC.” Non‐ritualormanipulativemagic,sometimescalled“LESSERMAGIC,”consistsofthewile andguileobtainedthroughvariousdevicesandcontrivedsituations,whichwhen utilized,cancreate“change,inaccordancewithone’swill.”Inoldentimesthiswouldbe called“fascination,”“glamour,”orthe“evileye.” Mostofthevictimsofthewitchtrialswerenotwitches.Oftenthevictimswereeccentric oldwomenwhowereeithersenileordidnotconformtosociety.Otherswereexceptionally attractivewomenwhoturnedtheheadsofthemeninpower,andwerenotresponsiveto theiradvances.Therealwitcheswererarelyexecuted,orevenbroughttotrial,astheywere proficientintheartofenchantmentandcouldcharmthemenandsavetheirownlives.Most oftherealwitchesweresleepingwiththeinquisitors.Thisistheoriginoftheword
T
“glamour.”Theantiquatedmeaningofglamouriswitchcraft.Themostimportantassetto themodernwitchisherabilitytobealluring,ortoutilizeglamour.Theword“fascination” hasasimilarlyoccultorigin.Fascinationwasthetermappliedtotheevileye.Tofixa person’sgaze,inotherwords,fascinate,wastocursethemwiththeevileye.Therefore,ifa womanhadtheabilitytofascinatemen,shewasregardedasawitch. LearningtoeffectivelyutilizethecommandtoLOOK,isanintegralpartofawitch’sor warlock’straining.Tomanipulateaperson,youmustfirstbeabletoattractandholdhis attention.Thethreemethodsbywhichthecommandtolookcanbeaccomplishedarethe utilizationofsex,sentiment,orwonder,oranycombinationofthese.Awitchmust,honestly, decideintowhichcategoryshemostnaturallyfalls.Thefirstcategory,thatofsex,isself‐ evident.Ifawomanisattractiveorsexuallyappealing,sheshoulddoeverythinginher powertomakeherselfasenticingaspossible,therebyusingsexashermostpowerfultool. Onceshehasgainedtheman’sattention,byusinghersexappeal,sheisfreetomanipulate himtoherwill.Thesecondcategoryissentiment.Usuallyolderwomanfitintothiscategory. Thiswouldincludethe“cookielady”typewitch,whomightliveinalittlecottage,andbe thoughtofbypeopleasbeingabiteccentric.Childrenareusuallyenchantedbythefantasy thatthistypeofwitchcanprovideforthem,andyoungadultsseekheroutforhersage‐like advice.Throughtheirinnocence,childrencanrecognizehermagicalpower.Byconforming toanimageofthesweetlittleoldladynextdoor,shecanemploytheartofmisdirectionto accomplishhergoals.Thethirdcategoryisthewondertheme.Thiscategorywouldapplyto thewomanwhoisstrangeorawesomeinherappearance.Bymakingherstrangeappearance workforher,shecanmanipulatepeoplesimplybecausetheyarefearfuloftheconsequences shouldtheynotdoassheasks. Manywomenfitintomorethanoneofthesecategories.Forexample,theyounggirl whohasanappearanceoffreshnessandinnocence,butatthesametimeisverysexy, combinessexappealwithsinisterovertones,usessexandwonder.Afterevaluatingher assets,eachwitchmustdecideintowhichcategoryorcombinationofcategoriesshefits, andthenutilizetheseassetsintheirproperform. Tobeasuccessfulwarlock,amanmustsimilarlyfithimselfintothepropercategory.The handsomeorsexuallyappealingmanwould,naturally,fitintothefirstcategory—sex.The second,orsentimentcategorywouldapplytotheoldermanwhohas,perhaps,anelfinor forestwizardappearance.Thesweetoldgrandpa(oftenadirtyoldman!)wouldalsobein thesentimentcategory.Thethirdtypewouldbethemanwhopresentsasinisterordiabolic appearance.Eachofthesemenwouldapplyhisparticularbrandofthecommandtolook,in muchthesamewayasthewomenpreviouslydescribed. Visualimageryutilizedforemotionalreactioniscertainlythemostimportantdevice incorporatedinthepracticeoflessermagic.Anyonewhoisfoolishenoughtosay“looks don’tmeanathing”isindeeddeluded.Goodlooksareunnecessary,but“looks”certainlyare needed! Odorisanotherimportantmanipulativefactorinlessermagic.Remember,animalsfear anddistrustanyoneoranythingthatdoesn’tsmell!Andeventhoughwemay,ashuman animals,denymanyofthejudgmentsbasedonthissenseconsciously,westillare motivatedbyoursenseofsmelljustassurelyasanyall‐foursanimal.Ifyouareaman,and wishtoenchantawoman,allowthenaturalsecretionsofyourbodytopervadethe
atmosphereimmediatelyaroundyou,andworkinanimalisticcontrasttothevestmentsof socialpolitenessthatyouwearuponyourback.Ifyou,asawoman,wishtobewitchaman, donotfearthatyoumight“offend”simplybecausetheoilsandfragrancesofyourflesh havenotbeenscrubbedaway,orthatplacebetweenyourthighsisnotdryandsterile. Thesenaturalodorsarethesexualstimulantswhichnature,inhermagicalwisdom,has provided. Thesentimentstimulantsarethoseodorsthatwillappealtopleasantmemoriesand nostalgia.Theenchantingofaman,throughhisstomach,isfirstestablishedbythesmellof cooking!A“sentiment”typeofwitchwillfindthisoneofthemostusefulofallcharms.Itis notsofacetioustodwelluponthetechniqueofthemanwhowishedtocharmtheyounglady whohadbeendisplacedfromherhomeofchildhoodjoys,whichhappenedtobeafishing village.Wisetothewaysoflessermagic,heneatlytuckedamackerelintohistrousers pocket,andreapedtherewardsthatgreatfondnessmayoftenbring.
THE THREE TYPES OF SATANIC RITUAL HEREarethreetypesofceremonyincorporatedinthepracticeofSatanicmagic. Eachofthesecorrespondtoabasichumanemotion.Thefirstoftheseweshallcall asexritual. Asexritualiswhatiscommonlyknownasalovecharmorspell.Thepurposein performingsucharitualistocreatedesireonthepartofthepersonwhomyoudesire,or tosummonasexpartnertofulfillyourdesires.Ifyouhavenospecificpersonortypeof personinmindstrongenoughtocausedirectsexualfeelingculminatinginorgasm,you willnotsucceedinperformingassuccessfulworking.Thereasonforthisisthatevenif theritualwassuccessful,byaccident,whatgoodwoulditserveifyoucouldnottake advantageofyoureventualopportunitybecauseoflackofstimulationordesire?Itiseasy toconfuseenchantmentforyourulteriormotives,withspell‐castingtosatisfyyoursexual desires. Enchantmentforself‐aggrandizement,whenaccompaniedbyceremonialmagic,falls intothecategoryofeitherthecompassionorthedestructionritual,orpossiblyboth.Ifyou wantorneedsomethingsobadlyyouaresadorfeelmuchanguishwithoutit,without causinghurtonanother’spart,thenthiswouldincorporateacompassionritualtoincrease yourpower.Ifyouwishtoenchantorentrapadeservingvictimforyourownpurposes, youwouldemployadestructionritual.Theseformulasaretobeadheredto,asapplying thewrongtypeofritualtowardsadesiredresultcanleadtotroubleofacomplicated nature. Agoodexampleofthisisthegirlwhofindsherselfplaguedbyarelentlesssuitor.Ifshe hasdonelittletoencouragehim,thensheshouldrecognizehimforthepsychicvampirehe is,andlethimplayhismasochisticrole.If,however,shehasenchantedhimfrivolously, givinghimeveryencouragementandthenfindsherselfasteadyobjectofsexualdesire, muchtoherdismay,shehasnoonetoblamebutherself.Suchexercisesareonlyego boosts,borneofanindoctrinationofegodenialwhichmakestheselittlebewitchments necessary.TheSatanisthasenoughegostrengthtouseenchantmentsforherownsexual gratification,ortogainpowerorsuccessofaspecificnature. Thesecondtypeofritualisofacompassionatenature.Thecompassion,orsentiment, ritualisperformedforthepurposeofhelpingothers,orhelpingoneself.Health,domestic happiness,businessactivities,materialsuccess,andscholasticprowessarebutafewofthe situationscoveredinacompassionritual.Itmightbesaidthatthisformofceremonycould fallintotherealmofgenuinecharity,bearinginmindthat“charitybeginsathome.” Thethirdmotivatingforceisthatofdestruction.Thisisaceremonyusedforanger, annoyance,disdain,contempt,orjustplainhate.Itisknownasahex,curse,or destroyingagent. Oneofthegreatestofallfallaciesaboutthepracticeofritualmagicisthenotionthatone
T
mustbelieveinthepowersofmagicbeforeonecanbeharmedordestroyedbythem. Nothingcouldbefartherfromthetruth,asthemostreceptivevictimsofcurseshavealways beenthegreatestscoffers.Thereasonisfrighteninglysimple.Theuncivilizedtribesmanis thefirsttoruntohisnearestwitch‐doctororshamanwhenhefeelsacursehasbeenplaced uponhimbyanenemy.Thethreatandpresenceofharmiswithhimconsciously,andbelief inthepowerofthecurseissostrongthathewilltakeeveryprecautionagainstit.Thus, throughtheapplicationofsympatheticmagic,hewillcounteractanyharmthatmightcome hisway.Thismaniswatchinghisstep,andnottakinganychances. Ontheotherhand,the“enlightened”man,whodoesn’tplaceanystockinsuch “superstition,”relegateshisinstinctivefearofthecursetohisunconscious,thereby nourishingitintoaphenomenallydestructiveforcethatwillmultiplywitheachsucceeding misfortune.Ofcourse,everytimeanewsetbackoccurs,thenon‐believerwillautomatically denyanyconnectionwiththecurse,especiallytohimself.Theemphaticconsciousdenialof thepotentialofthecurseistheveryingredientthatwillcreateitssuccess,throughsetting‐up ofaccidentpronesituations.Inmanyinstances,thevictimwilldenyanymagicalsignificance tohisfate,evenuntohisdyinggasp—althoughthemagicianisperfectlysatisfied,solongas hisdesiredresultsoccur.Itmustberememberedthatitmattersnotwhetheranyoneattachesany significancetoyourworking,solongastheresultsoftheworkingareinaccordancewithyourwill. Thesuper‐logicianwillalwaysexplaintheconnectionofthemagicalritualtotheendresult as“coincidence.” Whethermagicisperformedforconstructiveordestructivepurposes,thesuccessofthe operationisdependentonthereceptivityofthepersonwhoistoreceivetheblessingor curse,asthecasemaybe.Inthecaseofasexorcompassionritual,ithelpsiftherecipienthas faithandbelievesinmagic,butthevictimofahexorcurseismuchmoreproneto destructionifheDOESNOTbelieveinit!Solongasmanknowsthemeaningoffear,hewillneed thewaysandmeanstodefendhimselfagainsthisfears.Nooneknowseverything,andas longasthereiswonder,therewillalwaysbeanapprehensionoftheunknown,wherethere arepotentiallydangerousforces.Itisthisnaturalfearoftheunknown,afirstcousintothe fascinationtowardstheunknown,thatimpelsthemanoflogictowardshisveryexplanations. Obviously,themanofscienceismotivatedtodiscoverybyhisverysenseofwonder.And yet,howsadthatthismanwhocallshimselflogicalisoftenthelasttorecognizetheessence ofritualmagic. Ifreligiousfaithcanmakebleedingwoundsappearonthebodyinapproximationto thewoundssupposedlyinflictedonChrist,itiscalledstigmata.Thesewoundsappearas aresultofcompassiondriventoanemotionallyviolentextreme.Why,then,shouldthere beanydoubtastothedestructiveextremesoffearandterror.Theso‐calleddemonshave thepowertodestroyinafleshrendingmanner,theoretically,asmuchasahandfulof nails,longrustedaway,cancreateblood‐drippingecstasyinapersonconvincedheis hookeduponthecrossofCalvary. Therefore,neverattempttoconvincetheskepticuponwhomyouwishtoplacea curse.Allowhimtoscoff.Toenlightenhimwouldlessenyourchanceofsuccess.Listen withbenignassuranceashelaughsatyourmagic,knowinghisdaysarefilledwith turmoilallthewhile.Ifheisdespicableenough,bySatan’sgrace,hemightevendie— laughing!
AWORDOFWARNING! TOTHOSEWHOWOULDPRACTICETHESEARTS—
ConcerningSexorLust:
ConcerningCompassion:
ConcerningDestruction:
Takefulladvantageofspellsandcharmsthatwork;if youbeaman,plungeyourerectmemberintoherwith lasciviousdelight;ifyoubeawoman,openwideyour loinsinlewdanticipation. Beresolvedthatyou’llhavenoregretsattheexpense ofthehelpthatyouhavegivenothers,shouldtheir new‐foundblessingsplaceanobstacleinyourpath. Begratefulforthingsthatcometoyouthroughthe useofmagic. BecertainyouDONOTcareiftheintendedvictimlives ordies,beforeyouthrowyourcurse,andhaving causedtheirdestruction,revel,ratherthanfeel remorse.
HEEDWELLTHESERULES—ORIN EACHCASEYOUWILLSEEAREVERSAL OFYOURDESIRESWHICHWILL HARM,RATHERTHANHELP,YOU!
THE RITUAL, OR “INTELLECTUAL DECOMPRESSION,” CHAMBER MAGICALceremonymaybeperformedbyoneselforinagroup,butthe advantagesofeachshouldbemadeclear. Agroupritualiscertainlymuchmoreofareinforcementoffaith,andan instillationofpower,thanisaprivateceremony.Themassingtogetherofpersonswhoare dedicatedtoacommonphilosophyisboundtoinsurearenewalofconfidenceinthe powerofmagic.Thepageantryofreligionconsistentlybecomesasolitarysituationit reachesintothatrealmofself‐denialwhichrunsconcurrentwithanti‐socialbehavior. ItisforthisreasonthattheSatanistshouldattempttoseekoutotherswithwhomto engageintheseceremonies. Inthecaseofacurseordestructionritual,itsometimeshelpsthemagicianifhisdesires areintensifiedbyothermembersofthegroup.Thereisnothinginthistypeofceremony whichwouldleadtoembarrassmentonthepartofthoseconductingaritualofthissort, sinceangerandthesymbolicdestructionoftheintendedvictimaretheessential ingredients. Ontheotherhand,acompassionritual,withitsunashamedsheddingoftears,orasex ritual,withitsmasturbatoryandorgasmicovertones,wouldmostlikelysucceedbestif privatelyperformed. Thereisnoplaceforself‐consciousnessintheritualchamber,unlessthatveryself‐ consciousnessisanintegralpartoftherolebeingplayed,andcanbeusedtogoodadvantage i.e.:theshamefeltbyaprudentwomanservingasanaltar,who,throughherembarrassment, feelssexualstimulation. Eveninatotallypersonalizedritual,however,thestandardizedpreliminaryinvocations anddevicesshouldbeemployedbeforetheintimatefantasiesandactingoutoccur.The formalpartoftheritualcanbeperformedinthesameroomorchamberasthepersonalized workingor,theformalceremonyinoneplace,thepersonalinanother.Thebeginningand endoftheritualmustbeconductedwithintheconfinesoftheritualchambercontainingthe symbolicdevices(altar,chalice,etc.). Theformalizedbeginningandendoftheceremonyactsasadogmatic,anti‐intellectual device,thepurposeofwhichistodisassociatetheactivitiesandframeofreferenceofthe outsideworldfromthatoftheritualchamber,wherethewholewillmustbeemployed. Thisfacetoftheceremonyismostimportanttotheintellectual,asheespeciallyrequiresthe “decompressionchamber”effectofthechants,bells,candles,andothertrappings,before hecanputhispureandwillfuldesirestoworkforhimself,intheprojectionandutilization ofhisimagery. The“intellectualdecompressionchamber”oftheSatanictemplemightbeconsidereda trainingschoolfortemporaryignorance,asareALLreligiousservices!Thedifferenceisthat
A
theSatanistKNOWSheispracticingaformofcontrivedignoranceinordertoexpandhiswill, whereasanotherreligionistdoesn’t—orifhedoesknow,hepracticesthatformofself‐ deceitwhichforbidssuchrecognition.Hisegoisalreadytooshakyfromhisreligious inculcationtoallowhimselftoadmittosuchathingasself‐imposedignorance!
THE INGREDIENTS USED IN THE PERFORMANCE OF SATANIC MAGIC A.Desire HEfirstingredientintheperformanceofaritualisdesire,otherwiseknownas motivation,temptation,oremotionalpersuasion.Ifyoudonottrulydesireany endresult,youshouldnotattempttoperformaworking. Thereisnosuchthingasa“practice”working,andtheonlywaythatamagician coulddo“tricks”suchasmovinginanimateobjects,wouldbetohaveastrongemotional needtodoso.Itistruethatifthemagicianwishestogainpowerthroughimpressing otherswithhisfeatsofmagic,hemustproducetangibleproofofhisability.TheSatanic conceptofmagic,however,failstofindgratificationintheprovingofmagicalprowess. TheSatanistperformshisritualtoinsuretheoutcomeofhisdesires,andhewouldnot wastehistimenorforceofwillonsomethingsoinconclusiveasrollingapenciloffatable, etc.throughtheapplicationofmagic.Theamountofenergyneededtolevitateateacup (genuinely)wouldbeofsufficientforcetoplaceanideainagroupofpeople’sheadshalf‐ wayacrosstheearth,inturn,motivatingtheminaccordancewithyourwill.TheSatanist knowsthatevenifyousucceededinliftingtheteacupfromthetable,itwouldbeassumed thattrickerywasusedanyway.Therefore,iftheSatanistwantstofloatobjectsinmid‐air,he useswires,mirrors,orotherdevices,andsaveshisforceforself‐aggrandizement.All “gifted”mediumsandwhite‐lightmysticspracticepureandappliedstagemagic,withtheir blindfoldsandsealedenvelopes,andanyfairlycompetentstagemagician,carnivalworker, orlodge‐hallentertainercanduplicatethesameeffect—althoughlacking,perhaps,the sanctimonious“spiritual”overtones. Alittlechildlearnsthatifhewishesforsomethinghardenough,itwillcometrue.Thisis meaningful.Wishingindicatesdesire,whereasprayerisaccompaniedbyapprehension. Scripturehastwisteddesireintolust,covetousness,andgreed.Beasachild,anddonotstifle desire,lestyoulosetouchwiththefirstingredientintheperformanceofmagic.Beledinto temptation,andtakethatwhichtempts,wheneveryoucan! B.Timing Ineverysuccessfulsituation,oneofthemostimportantingredientsisthepropertiming. Intheperformanceofamagicalritual,timingcanmeansuccessorfailuretoanevengreater extent.Thebesttimetocastyourspellorcharm,hexorcurse,iswhenyourtargetisathis mostreceptivestate.Receptivitytothewillofthemagicianisassuredwhentherecipientisas passiveaspossible.Nomatterhowstrong‐willedoneis,heisnaturallypassivewhileheis asleep;therefore,thebesttimetothrowyourmagicalenergytowardsyourtargetiswhenhe
T
orshesleeps. Therearecertainperiodsofthesleepcyclethatarebetterthanothersforsusceptibilityto outsideinfluences.Whenapersonisnormallyfatiguedfromaday’sactivities,hewill “sleeplikealog”untilhismindandbodyarerested.Thisperiodofprofoundsleepusually lastsaboutfourtosixhours,afterwhichtheperiodof“dreamsleep”occurswhichlaststwo orthreehours,oruntilawakening.Itisduringthis“dreamsleep”thatthemindismost receptivetooutsideorunconsciousinfluence. Letusassumethemagicianwishestocastaspellonapersonwhowouldusuallyretire at11o’clockintheevening,andriseat7o’clockinthemorning.Themosteffectivetimeto performaritualwouldbeabout5o’clockinthemorning,ortwohoursbeforetherecipient awakens. Itistobeemphasizedthatthemagicianmustbeathispeakofefficiency,asherepresents the“sending”factorwhenheperformshisritual.Traditionallyspeaking,witchesand sorcerersarenightpeople,andunderstandablyso.Whatbetterscheduleonwhichtolive,for thesendingofthoughtstowardsunsuspectingsleepers!Ifonlypeoplewereawareofthe thoughtsinjectedintotheirmindswhiletheyslept!Thedreamstateisthebirthplaceofmuch ofthefuture.Greatthoughtsaremanifestuponawakening,andthemindthatretains,in consciousform,thesethoughts,shallproducemuch.Buthewhoisguidedbythoughts unrecognizedisledintosituationsthatwilllaterbeinterpretedas“fate,”“God’swill,”or accident. Thereareothertimesineachperson’sdaythatlendthemselvestothereceivingofthe willofthewizard.Thosetimeswhenday‐dreamingorboredomensue,orwhentimehangs heavy,arefertileperiodsofsuggestibility. Ifawomanisthetargetforyourspell,donotforgettheimportanceofthemenstrual cycle.Ifmanwerenotdulledthroughhisstiflingevolutionarydevelopment,hewould know,asanall‐foursanimalknows,whenthefemalewasmostsexuallyinclined.Man’s snout,howeverunsulliedbycheapopiates,isnotnormallyequippedtoferretoutsuchtell‐ taleeroticscents.Evenifheweresoendowedwithsucholfactorypowers,theobjectofhis questwouldmostlikely“throwhimoffthescent”throughtheuseofmassivedosesof perfumerytocoverandsmotherthe“offending”effluvium,oreliminatedetection completely,bytheastringentactionofpowerfuldeodorants. Despitethesediscouragingfactors,manisstillmotivatedtodesireorberepelled,asthe casemaybe,byhisunconsciousrecognitionofthechangeinwoman’sbodychemistry.This isaccomplishedintheformofasensorycue,whichisolfactoryinitsnature.Togo backwards,inwhatwouldamounttoareturntotheall‐foursanimal,wouldseemtobethe bestexercisefortheconsciousapplicationofthesepowers,buttothesqueamishmight smackoflycanthropy.Thereis,however,aneasierway,andthatistosimplyascertainthe datesandfrequencyofthemenstrualcycleofthewomanwhoisyourtarget.Itis immediatelybeforeandaftertheperioditselfthattheaveragewomanismostsexually approachable.Therefore,themagicianwillfindthesleepperiodduringthesetimesmost effectivefortheinstillationofthoughtsormotivationsofasexualnature. Witchesandsorceresseshaveamuchgreaterrangeoftimeinwhichtocasttheirspells towardthemenoftheirchoice.Becausemanismoreconsistentinhissexualdrivesthan woman(althoughtherearemanywomenwithequalorevengreaterlusts),daytoday
timingisnotasimportant.Anymanwhoisnotalreadydrainedofallsexualenergyisa “sittingduck”fortheproficientwitch.Thetimeoftheyearfollowingthespringequinoxis themostfraughtwithsexualvigorinaman,andheassertshimselfaccordingly;butthe witch,inturn,mustworkhermagicstronger,asshewillfindhiseyeswillstray. Shouldthefearfulask,“Istherenodefenseagainstsuchwitchery?”itmustbeanswered thus“Yes,thereisprotection.Youmustneversleep,neverdaydream,neverbewithouta vitalthought,andneverhaveanopenmind.Thenyoushallbeprotectedfromtheforcesof magic.” C.Imagery Theadolescentboywhotakesgreatcareincarving,onatree,aheartcontaininghisand hisloveobject’sinitials;thelittlechapwhositsbythehourdrawinghisconceptionofsleek automobiles;thetinygirlwhorocksascuffedandraggeddollinherarms,andthinksofitas herbeautifullittlebaby—thesecapablewitchesandwarlocks,thesenaturalmagicians,are employingthemagicalingredientknownasimagery,andthesuccessofanyritualdepends onit. Children,notknowingorcaringiftheypossessartisticskillorothercreativetalents, pursuetheirgoalsthroughtheuseofimageryoftheirownmanufacture,whereas “civilized”adultsaremuchmorecriticaloftheirowncreativeefforts.Thisiswhya “primitive”magiciancanutilizeamuddollorcrudedrawingtosuccessfuladvantageinhis magicalceremonies.ToHIM,theimageisasaccurateasneedsbe. Anythingwhichservestointensifytheemotionsduringaritualwillcontributetoits success.Anydrawing,painting,sculpture,writing,photograph,articleofclothing,scent, sound,music,tableau,orcontrivedsituationthatcanbeincorporatedintotheceremony willservethesorcererwell. Imageryisaconstantreminder,anintellect‐savingdevice,aworkingsubstituteforthe realthing.Imagerycanbemanipulated,setup,modified,andcreated,allaccordingtothe willofthemagician,andtheveryblueprintthatiscreatedbyimagerybecomesthe formulawhichleadstoreality. Ifyouwishtoenjoysexualpleasureswiththeoneofyourchoice,youmustcreatethe situationyoudesireonpaper,canvas,bythewrittenword,etc.,inasoverstatedawayas possible,asanintegralpartoftheceremony. Ifyouhavematerialdesires,youmustgazeuponimagesofthem—surroundyourself withthesmellsandsoundsconducivetothem—createalodestonewhichwillattractthe situationorthingthatyouwish! Toinsurethedestructionofanenemy,youmustdestroythembyproxy!Theymustbe shot,stabbed,sickened,burned,smashed,drowned,orrentinthemostvividlyconvincing manner!Itiseasytoseewhythereligionsoftheright‐handpathfrownuponthecreationof “gravenimages.”Theimageryusedbythesorcererisaworkingmechanismformaterial reality,whichistotallyopposedtoesotericspirituality. AGreekgentlemanofmagicalpersuasiononcewantedawomanwhowouldsatisfyhis everydesire,andsoobsessedwiththeunfoundobjectofhisdreamswashe,thathewent
aboutconstructingsuchawonderfulcreature.Hisworkcompleted,hefellsoconvincingly andirrevocablyinlovewiththewomanhehadcreatedthatshewasnolongerstone,but mortalflesh,andaliveandwarm;andsothemagus,Pygmalion,receivedthegreatestof magicalbenedictions,andthebeautifulGalateawashis. D.Direction Oneofthemostoverlookedingredientsintheworkingofmagicistheaccumulationand subsequentdirectionofforcetowardaneffectiveend. Altogethertoomanywould‐bewitchesandwarlockswillperformaritual,andthengo aboutwithtremendousanxietywaitingforthefirstsignofasuccessfulworking.Forall intentandpurpose,theymightaswellgetdownontheirkneesandpray,fortheirvery anxietyinwaitingforthedesiredresultsonlynullifiesanyrealchanceofsuccess. Furthermore,withthisattitude,itisdoubtfulthatenoughconcentratedenergytoeven performaproperceremonycouldbestoredupinthefirstplace. Todwelluponorconstantlycomplainaboutthesituationuponwhichyourritual wouldbebasedonlyguaranteestheweakeningofwhatshouldberitualisticallydirected force,byspreadingitthinanddilutingit.Oncethedesirehasbeenestablishedstrongly enoughtoemploytheforcesofmagic,theneveryattemptmustbemadetosymbolically giveventtothesewishesINTHEPERFORMANCEOFTHERITUAL—NOTbeforeorafter! ThepurposeoftheritualistoFREEthemagicianfromthoughtsthatwouldconsumehim, werehetodwelluponthemconstantly.Contemplation,daydreamingandconstant schemingburnsupemotionalenergythatcouldbegatheredtogetherinadynamically usableforce;nottomentionthefactthatnormalproductivityisseverelydepletedbysuch consuminganxiety. Thewitchwhocastsherspellsbetweenlongwaitsbythetelephone,anticipatingher would‐belover’scall;thedestitutewarlockwhoinvokesSatan’sblessing,thenwaitsonpins andneedlesforthechecktoarrive;theman,saddenedbytheinjusticeswroughtuponhim, who,havingcursedhisenemy,plodshisway,longofface,andfurrowedofbrow—allare commonexamplesofmisdirectedemotionalenergy. Smallwonderthatthe“white”magicianfearsretributionaftercastingan“evil”spell! Retribution,totheguilt‐riddensender,wouldbeassured,bytheirveryconscience‐ strickenstate! E.TheBalanceFactor TheBalanceFactorisaningredientemployedinthepracticeofritualmagicwhichapplies tothecastingoflustandcompassionritualsmorethaninthethrowingofacurse.This ingredientisasmall,butextremelyimportantone. Acompleteknowledgeandawarenessofthisfactorisanabilityfewwitchesand warlockseverattain.Thisis,simply,knowingthepropertypeofindividualandsituationto workyourmagiconfortheeasiestandbestresults.Knowingone’sownlimitationsisa
ratheroddbitofintrospection,itwouldseem,forapersonwhoshouldbeabletoperform theimpossible;butundermanyconditionsitcanmakethedifferencebetweensuccessand failure. If,inattemptingtoattainyourgoalthrougheithergreaterorlessermagic,youfind yourselffailingconsistently,thinkaboutthesethings:Haveyoubeenthevictimofa misdirected,overblownegowhichhascausedyoutowantsomethingorsomeonewhenthe chancesarevirtuallynon‐existent?Areyouatalentless,tone‐deafindividualwhois attempting,throughmagic,toreceivegreatacclaimforyourunmusicalvoice?Areyoua plain,glamorlesswitchwithoversizedfeet,nose,andego,combinedwithanadvancedcase ofacne,whoiscastinglovespellstocatchahandsomeyoungmoviestar?Areyouagross, lumpy,lewd‐mouthed,snaggle‐toothedloaferwhoisdesirousofalusciousyoungstripper? Ifso,you’dbetterlearntousethebalancefactor,orelseexpecttofailconsistently! Tobeabletoadjustone’swantstoone’scapabilitiesisagreattalent,andtoomanypeople failtorealizethatiftheyareunabletoattainthemaximum,“ahalfaloafcanbebetterthan none.”Thechronicloserisalwaysthemanwho,havingnothing,ifunabletomakeamillion dollars,willrejectanychancetomakefiftythousandwithadisgruntledsneer. Oneofthemagician’sgreatestweaponsisknowinghimself;histalents,abilities, physicalattractionsanddetractions,etc.,andwhen,where,andwithwhomtoutilizethem! Themanwithnothingtooffer,whoapproachesthemanwhoissuccessfulwithgrandiose adviceandpromiseofgreatwealth,hasthealacrityofthefleaclimbinguptheelephant’s legwiththeintentionofrape! Theaspiringwitchwhodeludesherselfintothinkingthatapowerfulenough workingwillalwayssucceed,despiteamagicalimbalance,isforgettingoneessential rule:MAGICISLIKENATUREITSELF,ANDSUCCESSINMAGICREQUIRESWORKINGIN HARMONYWITHNATURE,NOTAGAINSTIT.
THE SATANIC RITUAL A. NOTES WHICH ARE TO BE OBSERVED BEFORE BEGINNING RITUAL 1 2 3
4
5 6
PersonperformingritualstandsfacingthealtarandsymbolofBaphometthroughout ritual,exceptwhenotherpositionsarespecificallyindicated. Ifpossible,altarshouldbeagainstwestwall. Inritualsperformedbyonepersontheroleofpriestisnotrequired.Whenmorethanone personisinvolvedintheceremony,oneofthemmustactaspriest.Inaprivateritualthe soleperformerfollowstheinstructionsforthepriest. Wheneverthewords“Shemhamforash!”and“HailSatan!”arespokenbytheperson actingaspriest,theotherparticipantswillrepeatthewordsafterhim.Thegongisstruck followingtheotherparticipants’responseto“HailSatan!” Conversing(exceptwithinthecontextoftheceremony)andsmokingareprohibitedafter thebellisrungatthebeginning,untilafteritisagainrungattheendoftheritual. TheBookofBelialcontainstheprinciplesofSatanicmagicandritual.Beforeattempting theritualsintheBookofLeviathan,itisimperativethatyoureadandunderstandthecomplete BookofBelial.Untilyouhavedoneso,nodegreeofsuccesscanbeexpectedfromthe thirteenstepswhichfollow.
B. THE THIRTEEN STEPS
1 2 3 4 5
6 7
8 9 10
(SeeDevicesUsedinaSatanicRitualfordetailedinstructions.) Dressforritual. Assembledevicesforritual;lightcandlesandshutoutalloutsidelightsources;place parchmentstorightandleftofthealtarasindicated. Ifawomanisusedasthealtarshenowtakesherposition—headpointingsouth,feet pointingnorth. Purificationoftheairbyringingofthebell. “InvocationtoSatan”and“InfernalNames”whichfollow(seeBookofLeviathan)are nowreadaloudbypriest.ParticipantswillrepeateachInfernalNameafterithasbeen saidbypriest. Drinkfromchalice. Turningcounter‐clockwise,thepriestpointswiththeswordtoeachcardinalpointof thecompassandcallsforththerespectivePrincesofHell:Satanfromthesouth, Luciferfromtheeast,Belialfromthenorth,andLeviathanfromthewest. Performbenedictionwiththephallus(ifoneisused). Priestreadsaloudappropriateinvocationforrespectiveceremony:Lust,Compassion, orDestruction(seeBookofLeviathan). Inthecaseofapersonalizedritualthisstepisextremelyimportant.Solitudeis compatiblewiththeexpressingofthemostsecretdesires,andnoattemptto“hold back”shouldbemadeintheactingout,verbalizing,orcastingofimagespertainingto yourdesires.Itisatthisstepthatyour“blueprint”isdrawn,wrapped,andsentoffto therecipientofyourworking.
(A) ToSummonOneForLustfulPurposeOrEstablish ASexuallyGratifyingSituation Leavetheareaofthealtarandremoveyourselftothatplace,eitherinthesameroomor without,thatwillbemostconducivetotheworkingoftherespectiveritual.Then,fashion whateverimageryyoupossiblycanthatwillparallelinasexactawaypossiblethesituation towardswhichyoustrive.Remember,youhavefivesensestoutilize,sodonotfeelyoumust limityourimagerytoone.Herearedevicesthatmaybeemployed(eitheralone,orinany combination): a. graphicimagerysuchasdrawings,paintings,etc. b. writtenimagerysuchasstories,plays,descriptionsofdesiresand eventualoutcomeofsame. c. actingoutthedesireintableauorplayet,eitherasyourselforportraying theroleoftheobjectofyourdesire(transference),usinganydevices necessarytointensifyimagery. d. anyodorsrelativetothedesiredpersonorsituation. e. anysoundsorbackgroundnoisesconducivetoastrongimage. Intensesexualfeelingshouldaccompanythisstepoftheritual,andaftersufficient imageryisobtained,asstronganorgasmasispossibleshouldserveasclimaxtothisstep. Thisclimaxshouldbeattainedusinganymasturbatoryorauto‐eroticmeansnecessary. Afterorgasmisobtained,returntothelocationofthealtarandproceedwithstep#11.
(B) ToInsureHelpOrSuccessForOneWhoHasYour SympathyOrCompassion(IncludingYourself) Remainincloseproximityofthealtarandwithasvividamentalimageaspossibleofthe personyouwishtohelp(orintenseself‐pity),stateyourdesireinyourownterms.Should youremotionsbegenuineenough,theywillbeaccompaniedthesheddingoftears,which shouldbeallowedtoflowwithoutrestraint.Afterthisexerciseinsentimentiscompleted, proceedtostep#11. (C) ToCauseTheDestructionOfAnEnemy Remainintheareaofthealtarunlessimageryismoreeasilyobtainedinanotherspot, suchasinthevicinityofthevictim.Producingtheimageofthevictim,proceedtoinflictthe destructionupontheeffigyinthemannerofyourchoice.Thiscanbedoneinthefollowing ways: a. thestickingofpinsornailsintoadollrepresentingyourvictim;thedoll maybecloth,wax,wood,vegetablematter,etc. b. thecreationofgraphicimagerydepictingthemethodofyourvictim’s destruction;drawings,paintings,etc. c. thecreationofavividliterarydescriptionofyourvictim’sultimateend. d. adetailedsoliloquydirectedattheintendedvictim,describinghis tormentsandannihilation. e. mutilation,injury,inflictionofpainorillnessbyproxyusinganyother meansordevicesdesired. Intense,calculatedhatredanddisdainshouldaccompanythisstepoftheceremony, andnoattemptshouldbemadetostopthisstepuntiltheexpendedenergyresultsina stateofrelativeexhaustiononthepartofthemagician.Whentheexhaustionensues, proceedtostep#11.
11(a) Ifrequestsarewritten,theyarenowreadaloudbythepriestandthenburnedinthe flamesoftheappropriatecandle.“Shemhamforash!”and“HailSatan!”issaidafter eachrequest. 11(b) Ifrequestsaregivenverbally,participants(oneatatime)nowtellthemtothepriest. Hethenrepeatsinhisownwords(thosewhicharemostemotionallystimulatingto him)therequest.“Shemhamforash!”and“HailSatan!”issaidaftereachrequest. 12 AppropriateEnochianKeyisnowreadbythepriest,asevidenceoftheparticipants’ allegiancetothePowersofDarkness. 13 Ringingofthebellaspollutionary,andthenthewords“SOITISDONE”arespokenbythe priest.
END OF RITUAL
C. DEVICES USED IN A SATANIC RITUAL CLOTHING Blackrobesarewornbythemaleparticipants.Therobesmaybecowledorhooded,andif desiredmaycovertheface.Thepurposeincoveringthefaceistoallowtheparticipant freedomtoexpressemotionintheface,withoutconcern.Italsolessensdistractiononthe partofoneparticipanttowardsanother.Femaleparticipantsweargarmentswhichare sexuallysuggestive;orallblackclothingforolderwomen.Amuletsbearingthesigilof BaphometorthetraditionalpentagramofSatanarewornbyallparticipants. Robesaredonnedbymenbeforeenteringtheritualchamber,andareworn throughouttheritual.Menmaysubstituteallblackclothingforblackrobes. BlackischosenfortheattireintheritualchamberbecauseitissymbolicofthePowers ofDarkness.Sexuallyappealingclothingiswornbywomenforthepurposeof stimulatingtheemotionsofthemaleparticipants,andtherebyintensifyingtheoutpouring ofadrenalorbioelectricalenergywhichwillinsureamorepowerfulworking. ALTAR Man’searliestaltarswerelivingfleshandblood;andman’snaturalinstinctsand predilectionswerethefoundationonwhichhisreligionswerebased.Laterreligions,in makingman’snaturalinclinationssinful,pervertedhislivingaltarsintoslabsofstoneand lumpsofmetal. Satanismisareligionoftheflesh,ratherthanofthespirit;therefore,analtaroffleshis usedinSatanicceremonies.Thepurposeofanaltaristoserveasafocalpointtowards whichallattentionisfocusedduringaceremony.Anudewomanisusedasthealtarin Satanicritualsbecausewomanisthenaturalpassivereceptor,andrepresentstheearth mother. Insomeritualsnudityforthewomanservingasaltarmaybeimpractical,soshemaybe clothedorpartiallycovered.Ifafemaleisperformingtheritualalone,nowomanneedbe usedforthealtar.Ifnofemaleisusedforthealtar,theelevatedplaneusedforhertolie uponmaybeusedtoholdotherdevicesfortheritual.Forlargegroupritualsatrapezoidal altarabout3to4feethighand5½to6feetlongcanbespeciallyconstructedforthewoman tolieupon.Ifthisisimpractical,orinprivateceremonies,anyelevatedplanemaybeused.If awomanisusedforthealtar,theotherdevicesmaybeplaceduponatablewithineasy reachofthepriest. SYMBOLOFBAPHOMET ThesymbolofBaphometwasusedbytheKnightsTemplartorepresentSatan.Through theagesthissymbolhasbeencalledbymanydifferentnames.Amongtheseare:TheGoat ofMendes,TheGoatofaThousandYoung,TheBlackGoat,TheJudasGoat,andperhaps themostappropriately,TheScapegoat.
BaphometrepresentsthePowersofDarknesscombinedwiththegenerativefertilityofthe goat.Inits“pure”formthepentagramisshownencompassingthefigureofamaninthefive pointsofthestar—threepointsup,twopointingdown—symbolizingman’sspiritualnature. InSatanismthepentagramisalsoused,butsinceSatanismrepresentsthecarnalinstinctsof man,ortheoppositeofspiritualnature,thepentagramisinvertedtoperfectlyaccommodate theheadofthegoat—itshorns,representingduality,thrustupwardsindefiance;theother threepointsinverted,orthetrinitydenied.TheHebraicfiguresaroundtheoutercircleofthe symbolwhichstemfromthemagicalteachingsoftheKabala,spellout“Leviathan,”the serpentofthewateryabyss,andidentifiedwithSatan.Thesefigurescorrespondtothefive pointsoftheinvertedstar. ThesymbolofBaphometisplacedonthewallabovethealtar. CANDLES ThecandlesusedinSatanicritualrepresentthelightofLucifer—thebearerof light,enlightenment,thelivingflame,burningdesire,andtheFlamesofthePit. OnlyblackandwhitecandlesaretobeusedinSatanicritual.Neverusemorethanone whitecandle;butasmanyblackcandlesasarerequiredtoilluminatetheritualchamber maybeused.Atleastoneblackcandleisplacedtotheleftofthealtar,representingthe PowersofDarknessandtheleft‐handpath.Otherblackcandlesareplacedwhereneeded forillumination.Onewhitecandleisplacedtotherightofthealtar,representingthe hypocrisyofwhitelight“magicians”andthefollowersoftheright‐handpath.Noother lightsourceistobeused. Blackcandlesareusedforpowerandsuccessfortheparticipantsoftheritual,andare usedtoconsumetheparchmentsonwhichblessingsrequestedbytheritualparticipantsare written.Thewhitecandleisusedfordestructionofenemies.Parchmentsuponwhichcurses arewrittenareburnedintheflameofthewhitecandle. BELL Theshatteringeffectofthebellisusedtomarkboththebeginningandtheendofthe ritual.Thepriestringsthebellninetimes,turningcounterclockwiseanddirectingthe tollingtowardsthefourcardinalpointsofthecompass.Thisisdoneonceatthe beginningoftheritualtoclearandpurifytheairofallexternalsounds,andonceagainat theendoftheritualtointensifytheworkingandactasapollutionaryindicatingfinality. Thetonalqualityofthebellusedshouldbeloudandpenetrating,ratherthansoftand tinkling. CHALICE InSatanicritualthechaliceorgobletusedrepresentstheChaliceofEcstasy.Ideally, thechaliceshouldbemadeofsilver,butifasilverchalicecannotbeobtained,onemade fromanothermetal,glass,orcrockerymaybeused—anythingbutgold.Goldhasalways beenassociatedwithwhite‐lightreligionsandtheHeavenlyRealm. Thechaliceistobedrunkfromfirstbythepriest,thenbyoneassistant.Inprivate
ritualsthepersonperformingtheceremonydrainsthechalice. ELIXIR ThestimulatingfluidorElixirofLifeusedbythePaganshasbeencorruptedinto sacramentalwinebytheChristianfaith.Originally,theliquorusedinPaganritualswas drunktorelaxandintensifytheemotionsofthoseinvolvedintheceremony.Satanismdoes notsacrificeitsgod,asdootherreligions.TheSatanistpracticesnosuchformofsymbolic cannibalism,andreturnsthesacramentalwineusedbytheChristianstoitsoriginal purpose—thatofstimulatingtheemotionsnecessarytoSatanicritual.Wineitselfneednotbe used—whateverdrinkismoststimulatingandpleasingtothepalateisinorder. TheElixirofLifeistobedrunkfromtheChaliceofEcstasy,asindicatedabove, immediatelyfollowingtheInvocationtoSatan. SWORD TheSwordofPowerissymbolicofaggressiveforce,andactsasanextensionand intensifierofthearmwithwhichthepriestusestogestureandpoint.Aparalleltothisisthe pointingstickorblastingwandusedinotherformsofmagicalritual. TheswordisheldbythepriestandisusedtopointtowardsthesymbolofBaphomet duringtheInvocationtoSatan.Itisalsoused,asindicatedinStepsofRitual,whencalling forththefourPrincesofHell.Thepriestthruststhepointoftheswordthroughthe parchmentcontainingthemessageorrequestafterithasbeenreadaloud;itisthenusedto holdtheparchmentwhileintroducedintothecandleflame.Whilehearingtherequestsof otherparticipants,andwhilerepeatingsame,thepriestplacestheswordatoptheirheads (intraditional“knighting”fashion). Forprivaterituals,ifaswordcannotbeobtained,alongknife,cane,orsimilarstaff maybeused. PHALLUS ThephallusisaPaganfertilitysymbolwhichrepresentsgeneration,virility,and aggression.Thisisyetanotherdevicewhichhasbeenblasphemouslyconvertedtofitthe guild‐riddenceremoniesofChristianity.Thephallusisanon‐hypocriticalversionofthe aspergillum,or“holywatersprinkler”usedinCatholicism—quiteametamorphosisofthe commonpenis! Thephallusisheldinbothhandsofoneofthepriest’sassistants,andmethodically shakentwicetowardseachcardinalpointofthecompass,forthebenedictionofthe house. Anyphallicsymbolmaybeused.Ifnoneisobtainableonemaybemadefromplaster, wood,clay,wax,etc.Thephallusisnecessaryonlyinorganizedgrouprituals. GONG ThegongisusedtocallupontheforcesofDarkness.Itistobestruckonceafterthe
participantshaverepeatedthepriest’swords,“HailSatan!.”Agongisnecessaryonlyin organizedgrouprituals.Forthebesttonalqualityaconcertgongispreferred,butifone cannotbeobtainedanygongwithafull,richtonemaybeused. PARCHMENT Parchmentisusedbecauseitsorganicpropertiesarecompatiblewiththeelementsof nature.InkeepingwiththeSatanicviewsonsacrifice,theparchmentusedwouldbemade fromtheskinofasheepwhichwas,bynecessity,killedforfood.Ananimalisnever slaughteredforthepurposeofusingallorapartofthatanimalinaSatanicritual.If commercialparchmentwhichhasbeenmadefromalreadyslaughteredsheepcannotbe obtained,plainpapermaybesubstituted. Theparchmentisthemeansbywhichthewrittenmessageorrequestcanbeconsumedby thecandleflameandsentoutintotheether.Therequestiswrittenonparchmentorpaper, readaloudbythepriest,andthenburnedintheflameofeithertheblackorwhitecandle‐ whicheverisappropriatefortheparticularrequest.Beforetheritualbeginscursesareplaced totherightofthepriest,andcharmsorblessingsareplacedtotheleftofhim.
(WATER) THE BOOK OF LEVIATHAN
THE RAGING SEA Despiteallnon‐verbalists’proteststothecontrary,soaringheightsofemotionalecstasyor ragingpangsofanguishcanbeattainedthroughverbalcommunication.Ifthemagical ceremonyistoemployallsensoryawarenesses,thenthepropersoundsmustbeinvoked.It iscertainlytruethat“actionsspeaklouderthanwords,”butwordsbecomeasmonumentsto thoughts. Perhapsthemostnoticeableshortcomingintheprintedmagicalconjurationsofthepastis thelackofemotiondevelopedupontherecitingofthem.Anoldwizardknowntotheauthor, whowasonceemployingaself‐composedinvocationofgreatpersonalmeaninginthelight ofhismagicaldesires,ranoutofwordsjustashisritualwasmomentsshortofitssuccessful culmination.Awareofthenecessityofkeepinghisemotionalresponsegenerating,hequickly adlibbedthefirstemotion‐provokingwordsthatcametomind—afewstanzasofapoemby RudyardKipling!Thus,withthisfinalburstofglory‐chargedadrenalin,washeableto finalizeaneffectiveworking! Theinvocationswhichfollowaredesignedtoserveasproclamationsofcertainty,not whiningapprehension.Forthisreasontheyaredevoidofshallowofferings‐upandhollow charities.Leviathan,thegreatDragonfromtheWateryAbyss,roarsforthasthesurgingsea, andtheseinvocationsarehistribunals.
INVOCATION TO SATAN InnomineDeinostriSatanasLuciferiexcelsi! InthenameofSatan,theRuleroftheearth,theKingoftheworld,Icommandtheforces ofDarknesstobestowtheirInfernalpoweruponme! OpenwidethegatesofHellandcomeforthfromtheabysstogreetmeasyourbrother (sister)andfriend! GrantmetheindulgencesofwhichIspeak! Ihavetakenthynameasapartofmyself!Iliveasthebeastsofthefield,rejoicingin thefleshlylife!Ifavorthejustandcursetherotten! ByalltheGodsofthePit,IcommandthatthesethingsofwhichIspeakshallcometo pass! Comeforthandanswertoyournamesbymanifestingmydesires!
OHHEARTHENAMES:
THE INFERNAL NAMES TheInfernalnamesarelistedhereinalphabeticalorderpurelytosimplifyreferralto them. Whencallingthenames,allofthemmayberecited,oragivennumberofthosemost significanttotherespectiveworkingmaybechosen. Whetheralloronlysomeofthenamesarecalled,theymustbetakenoutoftherigidly organizedforminwhichtheyarelistedhereandarrangedinaphoneticallyeffectiveroster. Abaddon Euronymous O‐Yama Adramelech Ahpuch Ahriman Amon Apollyn Asmodeus Astaroth Azazel Baalberith Balaam Baphomet Bast Beelzebub Behemoth Beherit Bilé Chemosh Cimeries Coyote Dagon Damballa Demogorgon Diabolus Dracula Emma‐O
Fenriz Gorgo Haborym Hecate Ishtar Kali Lilith Loki Mammon Mania Mantus Marduk Mastema MelekTaus Mephistopheles Metztli Mictian Midgard Milcom Moloch Mormo Naamah Nergal Nihasa Nija
Pan Pluto Proserpine Pwcca Rimmon Sabazios Sammael Samnu Sedit Sekhmet Set Shaitan Shamad Shiva Supay T’an‐mo Tchort Tezcatlipoca Thamuz Thoth Tunrida Typhon Yaotzin Yen‐lo‐Wang
INVOCATION EMPLOYED TOWARDS THE CONJURATION OF LUST
C
OMEforth,Ohgreatspawnoftheabyssandmakethypresencemanifest.Ihave setmythoughtsupontheblazingpinnaclewhichglowswiththechosenlustof themomentsofincreaseandgrowsferventintheturgidswell. Sendforththatmessengerofvoluptuousdelights,andlettheseobscenevistasofmy darkdesirestakeforminfuturedeedsanddoings. FromthesixthtowerofSatanthereshallcomeasignwhichjoinethwiththosesaltes within,andassuchwillmovethebodyofthefleshofmysummoning. Ihavegatheredforthmysymbolsandpreparemygarnishingsoftheistobe,andthe imageofmycreationlurkethasaseethingbasiliskawaitinghisrelease. Thevisionshallbecomeasrealityandthroughthenourishmentthatmysacrificegiveth, theanglesofthefirstdimensionshallbecomethesubstanceofthethird. Gooutintothevoidofnight(lightofday)andpiercethatmindthatrespondethwith thoughtswhichleadethtopathsoflewdabandon. (Male)
Myrodisathrust!Thepenetratingforceofmyvenomshallshatterthesanctityof thatmindwhichisbarrenoflust;andastheseedfalleth,soshallitsvapoursbe spreadwithinthatreelingbrainbenumbingittohelplessnessaccordingtomy will!InthenameofthegreatgodPan,maymysecretthoughtsbemarshaledinto themovementsofthefleshofthatwhichIdesire! Shemhamforash! HailSatan!
(Female) Myloinsareaflame!Thedrippingofthenectarfrommyeagercleftshallactas pollentothatslumberingbrain,andthemindthatfeelsnotlustshallonasudden reelwithcrazedimpulse.Andwhenmymightysurgeisspent,newwanderings shallbegin;andthatfleshwhichIdesireshallcometome.Inthenamesofthe greatharlotofBabylon,andofLilith,andofHecate,maymylustbefulfilled! Shemhamforash! HailSatan!
INVOCATION EMPLOYED TOWARDS THE CONJURATION OF DESTRUCTION EHOLD!Themightyvoicesofmyvengeancesmashthestillnessoftheairand standasmonolithsofwrathuponaplainofwrithingserpents.Iambecomeasa monstrousmachineofannihilationtothefesteringfragmentsofthebodyofhe (she)whowoulddetainme. Itrepentethmenotthatmysummonsdothrideupontheblastingwindswhich multiplythestingofmybitterness;Andgreatblackslimyshapesshallrisefrombrackish pitsandvomitforththeirpustulenceintohis(her)punybrain. IcalluponthemessengersofdoomtoslashwithgrimdelightthisvictimIhathchosen. Silentisthatvoicelessbirdthatfeedsuponthebrain‐pulpofhim(her)whohathtormented me,andtheagonyoftheistobeshallsustainitselfinshrieksofpain,onlytoserveassignals ofwarningtothosewhowouldresentmybeing. OhcomeforthinthenameofAbaddonanddestroyhim(her)whosenameIgivethasa sign. Ohgreatbrothersofthenight,thouwhomakestmyplaceofcomfort,whoridethout uponthehotwindsofHell,whodwellethinthedevil’sfane;Moveandappear!Present yourselvestohim(her)whosustaineththerottennessofthemindthatmovesthegibbering mouththatmocksthejustandstrong!;rendthatgagglingtongueandclosehis(her)throat, OhKali!Piercehis(her)lungswiththestingsofscorpions,OhSekhmet!Plungehis(her) substanceintothedismalvoid,OhmightyDagon! IthrustaloftthebifidbarbofHellandonitstinesresplendentlyimpaledmysacrifice throughvengeancerests! Shemhamforash! HailSatan!
B
INVOCATION EMPLOYED TOWARDS THE CONJURATION OF COMPASSION ITHtheangerofanguishandthewrathofthestifled,Ipourforthmyvoices, wrappedinrollingthunder,thatyoumayhear! Ohgreatlurkersinthedarkness,ohguardiansoftheway,ohminionsof themightofThoth!Moveandappear!Presentyourselvestousinyourbenignpower,in behalfofonewhobelievesandisstrickenwithtorment. Isolatehim(her)inthebulwarkofyourprotection,forhe(she)isundeservingof anguishanddesiresitnot. Letthatwhichbearsagainsthim(her)berenderedpowerlessanddevoidofsubstance. Succorhim(her)throughfireandwater,earthandair,toregainwhathe(she)haslost. Strengthenwithfirethemarrowofourfriendandcompanion,ourcomradeoftheLeft‐ HandPath. ThroughthepowerofSatanlettheearthanditspleasuresre‐enterhis(her)being. Allowhis(her)vitalsaltestoflowunhampered,thathe(she)maysavorthecarnalnectars ofhis(her)futuredesires. Strikedumbhis(her)adversary,formedorformless,thathe(she)mayemergejoyfuland strongfromthatwhichafflictshim(her). Allownomisfortunetoallayhis(her)path,forhe(she)isofus,andthereforetobe cherished. Restorehim(her)topower,tojoy,tounendingdominionoverthereversesthathave besethim(her). Buildaroundandwithinhim(her)theexultantradiancethatwillheraldhis(her) emergencefromthestagnantmorasswhichengulfshim(her). Thiswecommand,inthenameofSatan,whosemerciesflourishandwhosesustenance willprevail! AsSatanreignssoshallhis(her)ownwhosenameisasthissound:(name)isthevessel whosefleshisastheearth;lifeeverlasting,worldwithoutend! Shemhamforash! HailSatan!
W
THE ENOCHIAN LANGUAGE AND THE ENOCHIAN KEYS magicallanguageusedinSatanicritualisEnochian,alanguagethoughttobeolder thanSanskrit,withasoundgrammaticalandsyntacticalbases.ItresemblesArabicin somesoundsandHebrewandLatininothers.Itfirstappearedinprintin1659ina biographyofJohnDee,thefamousSixteenthCenturyseerandcourtastrologer.This work,byMericCasaubon,describestheoccultistDee’sactivitieswithhisassociate, EdwardKelly,intheartofscryingorcrystalgazing. Insteadoftheusualcrystalball,Kelly,whowasthegazer,usedamany‐faceted trapezohedron.The“angels”referredtoinKelly’sfirstrevelationoftheEnochianKeys, obtainedthroughthewindowsofthecrystal,areonly“angels”becauseoccultiststothis dayhavelainillwithmetaphysicalconstipation.Nowthecrystalclears,andthe“angels” areseenas“angles”andthewindowstothefourthdimensionarethrownopen—andtothe frightened,theGatesofHell. IhavepresentedmytranslationofthefollowingcallswithanarchaicbutSatanically correctunvarnishingofthetranslationemployedbytheOrderoftheGoldenDawninthe lateNineteenthCentury.InEnochianthemeaningofthewords,combinedwiththequality ofthewords,unitetocreateapatternofsoundwhichcancausetremendousreactioninthe atmosphere.Thebarbarictonalqualitiesofthislanguagegiveitatrulymagicaleffect whichcannotbedescribed. FormanyyearstheEnochianKeys,orCalls,havebeenshroudedinsecrecy.Thefew printingsthathaveexistedcompletelyeliminatethecorrectwording,astheproper translationhasbeendisguisedthroughtheuseofeuphemisms,andonlydesignedtothrow theineptmagicianand/orwould‐beinquisitoroffthetrack.Apocryphalastheyhavebecome (andwhocantellwhatgrimrealityprovokesthe“fantasy”),theEnochianCallsarethe Satanicpaeansoffaith.Dispensingwithsuchonce‐pragmaticwhitewashingintermssuchas “holy”and“angelic,”andarbitrarilychosengroupsofnumbers,thepurposeofwhichwere onlytoactassubstitutesfor“blasphemous”words—here,then,aretheTRUEEnochianCalls, asreceivedfromanunknownhand.
T
HE
THE FIRST KEY The first Enochian Key represents an initial proclamationfromSatan,statingtheinceptionofthe lawsoftemporaltheologiesandofthelastingpower which resides in those bold enough to recognize earthlybeginningsandabsolutes.
(Enochian) Olsonufvaoresaji,gohuIADBalata,elanusahacaelazod:sobrazod‐olRorayita nazodapesad,odcomemahetanobelohazodien;sobatahilginonupeperejealadi,das vaurebesobolehegiresam.CasaremohorelacabaPire:daszodonurenusagicab:erem Iadanahe.PilahefarezodemzodenurezodaadanagonoIadapieldashome‐tohe:sobaipame luipamis:dassobolovepezodomedapoamal,odbogiraaaitapiapePiamoelodVaoan! Zodacare,eca,odzodameranu!odocicaleQaa;zodoreje,lapezodiredoNocoMada, hoathaheSaitan! (English) Ireignoverthee,saiththeLordoftheEarth,inpowerexaltedaboveandbelow,in whosehandsthesunisaglitteringswordandthemoonathrough‐thrustingfire,who measurethyourgarmentsinthemidstofmyvestures,andtrussethyouupasthepalms ofmyhands,andbrightenyourvestmentswithInfernallight. Imadeyealawtogoverntheholyones,anddeliveredarodwithwisdomsupreme. YouliftedyourvoicesandsworeyourallegiancetoHimthatlivethtriumphant,whose beginningisnot,norendcannotbe,whichshinethasaflameinthemidstofyour palaces,andreignethamongstyouasthebalanceoflife! Movetherefore,andappear!Openthemysteriesofyourcreation!Befriendlyunto me,forIamthesame!—thetrueworshipperofthehighestandineffableKingofHell!
THE SECOND KEY In order to pay homage to the very lusts which sustain the continuance of life, itself, The Second EnochianKeyextendsthisrecognitionofourearthly heritageuntoatalismanofpower.
(Enochian) Adagitavau‐pa‐ahezodonugonufa‐a‐ipesalada!Vi‐i‐vauel!Sobameial‐perejii‐zoda‐ zodazodpi‐adapehecasaremaaberamejitata‐laboparacaledaqo‐talores‐el‐qoturebesa oogebalatohe!Giuicahisalusadaoreriodmicalapapecahisabiaozodonugonu!lapenoanu tarofecoresatageo‐quomaninuIA‐I‐DON.Torezodu!gohe‐el,zodacareecaca‐no‐quoda! zodameranumicalazodoodozadazodamevaurelar;lapezodirIOIAD! (English) Canthewingsofthewindshearyourvoicesofwonder?;Oyou!,thegreatspawn ofthewormsoftheEarth!,whomtheHellfireframesinthedepthofmyjaws!,whom Ihavepreparedascupsforaweddingorasflowersregalingthechambersoflust! Strongerareyourfeetthanthebarrenstone!Mightierareyourvoicesthanthe manifoldwinds!Foryouarebecomeasabuildingsuchasisnot,saveinthemindofthe All‐PowerfulmanifestationofSatan! Arise!,saiththeFirst!Movethereforeuntohisservants!Showyourselvesinpower,and makemeastrongseer‐of‐things,forIamofHimthatlivethforever!
THE THIRD KEY The Third Enochian Key establishes the leadership of the earth upon the hands of those great Satanic magicianswhothroughoutthesuccessiveageshave helddominionoverthepeoplesoftheworld.
(Enochian) Micama!gohoPe‐IAD!zodircom‐selaheazodienbiabeos‐lon‐dohe.Norezodacahisa otahilaGigipahe;vaunid‐el‐cahisata‐pu‐imeqo‐mos‐pelehetelocahe;qui‐i‐inutoltoregi cahisaicahisajiemozodien;dasataberegidaodtorezodul!Ilie‐Olbalazodareji,odaala tahilanu‐osnetaabe:dalugavaomesarejielonusacape‐mi‐alivaroesacalahomila;cocasabe fafenuizodizodope,odmiinoagideginetaabe:vaununa‐na‐e‐el:panupiremalapireji caosaji.Piladanoanuvaunalahebalataod‐vaoan.Do‐o‐i‐apemada:goholore,gohus, amiranu!Micama!Yehusozodca‐ca‐com,oddo‐o‐a‐inunoarimicaolazodaa‐ai‐om. Casaramejigohia:Zodacare!Vaunigilaji!odim‐ua‐marpugopelapeliAnanaelQo‐a‐an. (English) Behold!,saithSatan,IamacircleonwhosehandsstandtheTwelveKingdoms.Six aretheseatsoflivingbreath,therestareassharpassickles,ortheHornsofDeath. ThereinthecreaturesofEarthareandarenot,exceptinmineownhandswhichsleepand shallrise! InthefirstImadeyestewardsandplacedyeintheTwelveseatsofgovernment, givinguntoeveryoneofyoupowersuccessivelyovertheNinetrueagesoftime,sothat fromthehighestvesselsandthecornersofyourgovernmentsyoumightworkmypower, pouringdownthefiresoflifeandincreasecontinuallyontheEarth.Thusyouarebecome theskirtsofjusticeandtruth.InSatan’sname,riseup!Showyourselves!Behold!,his merciesflourish,andhisnameisbecomemightyamongus.Inwhomwesay:Move!, Ascend!,andapplyyourselvesuntousasthepartakersofHissecretwisdominyour creation!
THE FOURTH KEY TheFourthEnochianKeyreferstothecyclingofthe agesoftime.
(Enochian) Otahilelasadibabaje,oddorepahagohol:gi‐cahisajeauauagocoremepepeda,dasonufvi‐ vau‐di‐vau?Casaremioelimeapemesobameagicoremepocarep‐el:casaremejicaro‐o‐dazodi cahisaodvaugeji;dasataca‐pi‐malicahisaca‐pi‐ma‐on:odelonusahinucahisatael‐ocalaa. Torezodunor‐quasahiodfe‐caosaga:Bagilezodire‐na‐IAD:dasiodapila!Do‐o‐a‐ipequo‐A‐ AL,zodacare!Zodameranuobelisonugiresat‐elaafnor‐mo‐lapi! (English) IhavesetmyfeetintheSouth,andhavelookedaboutme,saying:Arenotthe thundersofincreasethosewhichreigninthesecondangle? UnderwhomIhaveplacedthosewhomnonehathyetnumbered,butOne;inwhom thesecondbeginningsofthingsareandwaxstrong,successivelyaddingthenumbersof time,andtheirpowersdothstandasthefirstofthenine! Arise!,yousonsofpleasure,andvisittheEarth;forIamtheLord,yourGod,whichis andlivethforever! InthenameofSatan,Move!,andshowyourselvesaspleasantdeliverers,thatyoumay praiseHimamongthesonsofmen!
THE FIFTH KEY The Fifth Enochian Key affirms the Satanic placing oftraditionalpriestsandwizardsupontheearthfor thepurposeofmisdirection.
(Enochian) Sapahezodimiidu‐i‐be,odnoasataqu‐a‐nis,adarocahedorepehalcaosagiodfaonutas peripesolta‐be‐liore.CasaremeA‐me‐ipezodina‐zodaretaheafa;oddalugarezodizodope zodelidacaosajitol‐toregi;odzod‐cahisaesiasacaheElta‐vi‐vau;odiao‐dtahiladadas hubarepe‐o‐al;sobacoremefacahisataElaVaulasaodQuo‐Co‐Casabe.Ecaniisaoddarebesa quo‐a‐asa:fetahe‐ar‐ezodiodbeliora:ia‐ialeda‐nasacicalesa;bagileGe‐iadI‐el! (English) Themightysoundshaveenteredintothethirdangleandarebecomeasseedlingsoffolly, smilingwithcontemptupontheEarth,anddwellinginthebrightnessoftheHeavenas continualcomforterstothedestroyersofself. UntowhomIfastenedthepillarsofgladness,thelordsoftherighteous,andgavethem vesselstowatertheearthwithhercreatures.TheyarethebrothersoftheFirstandthe Second,andthebeginningoftheirownseatswhicharegarnishedwithmyriadever‐burning lamps,whosenumbersareastheFirst,theends,andthecontentsoftime! Therefore,comeyeandobeyyourcreation.Visitusinpeaceandcomfort.Concludeus receiversofyourmysteries;forwhy?OurLordandMasteristheAll‐One!
THE SIXTH KEY The Sixth Enochian Key establishes the structure andformofthatwhichhasbecometheOrderofthe TrapezoidandChurchofSatan.
(Enochian) Gahesa‐divcahisaem,micalazodaPil‐zodinu,sobamElharajimirbabalonuodobeloce samevelaji,dalagaremalaperejiar‐caosajiodacamecanale,sobolazodarefa‐beliaredacaosaji odcahisaaneta‐namiametaVivodDa.DaresareSol‐petahe‐bienu.Be‐ri‐taodzodacameji‐ mi‐calazodo:sob‐ha‐atahetarianuluia‐heodecarinuMADAQu‐a‐a‐on! (English) ThespiritsofthefourthangleareNine,mightyinthetrapezoid,whomthefirsthath formed,atormenttothewretchedandagarlandtothewicked;givinguntothemfierydarts tovannetheearth,andNinecontinualworkmenwhosecoursesvisitwithcomforttheEarth, andareingovernmentandcontinuanceastheSecondandThird. Therefore,harkenuntomyvoice!Ihavetalkedofyou,andImoveyouinpowerand presence,whoseworksshallbeasongofhonor,andthepraiseofyourGodinyourcreation!
THE SEVENTH KEY The Seventh Enochian Key is used to invoke lust, pay homage to glamour, and rejoice in the delights oftheflesh. (Enochian) Ra‐asaisalamanupara‐di‐zodaoe‐cari‐miaaoiala‐pire‐gaheQui‐inu.Enaibutamonuod inoasanipa‐ra‐diala.Casaremejiujearecahirelanu,odzodonacelucifatianu,caresatavavale‐ zodirenutol‐hami.SobalonudoheodnuamecahisataDaoDesavo‐me‐deaodpi‐beliare itahilaritaodmiameca‐ni‐quolarita!Zodacare!Zodameranu!IecarimiQuo‐a‐daheodI‐ mica‐ol‐zododaaaiome.Bajirelepapenoreidalugamaelonusahi‐odumapelifavau‐ge‐jiBijil‐ IAD! (English) TheEastisahouseofharlotssingingpraisesamongtheflamesofthefirstglorywherein theDarkLordhathopenedHismouth;andtheyarebecomeaslivingdwellingsinwhomthe strengthofmanrejoiceth;andtheyareappareledwithornamentsofbrightness,suchaswork wondersonallcreatures.WhosekingdomsandcontinuanceareastheThirdandFourth, strongtowersandplacesofcomfort,theseatsofpleasureandcontinuance.Oyeservantsof pleasure,Move!,Appear!,singpraisesuntotheEarthandbemightyamongstus.Forthatto thisremembranceisgivenpower,andourstrengthwaxethstronginourcomforter.
THE EIGHTH KEY TheEighthEnochianKeyreferstotheemergenceof theSatanicAge.
(Enochian) Bazodemeloitapi‐ripesonuolanuNa‐zodavabebeox.Casaremejivaranucahisavaugeji asaberamejibalatoha:gohoIAD.SobamiametarianutalolacisAbaivoninuodazodiajiere riore.Irejilacahisadadaspa‐aoxbusadaCaosago,dascahisaodipuranutelocahecacurejio‐ isalamahelonucahoodVovinacarebafe?NIISO!bagileavavagogohon.NIISO!bagile mamaosiasionu,odmabezodaIADoiasa‐momarepoilape.NIIASA!Zodameranuciaosi caosagoodbelioresaodcoresitaberamiji. (English) Themiddayofthefirstisasthethirdindulgencemadeofhyacinthinepillars,inwhom theeldersarebecomestrong,whichIhavepreparedformineownjustice,saithSatan,whose longcontinuanceshallbeasbucklerstoLeviathan.Howmanyaretherewhichremaininthe gloryoftheearth,whichare,andshallnotseedeathuntilthehousefallsandthedragon dothsink?Rejoice!,forthecrownsofthetempleandtherobeofHimthatis,was,andshall becrownedarenolongerdivided!Comeforth!,Appear
THE NINTH KEY The Ninth Enochian Key warns of the use of substances,devicesorpharmaceuticalswhichmight leadtothedelusionandsubsequentenslavementof themaster.Aprotectionagainstfalsevalues.
(Enochian) Micaoliberanusajiperejelanapetaialapore,dasbarinuefafajePevaunupehoolaniod obezoda,soba‐caupaahecahisatatanuodtarananubalie,alarebusadaso‐bolunuodcahisa hoel‐qoca‐no‐quodicial.Vaunesaaladonumomcaosagotaiasaolaloregianailimelala. Amemacahisasobramadaridazodcahisa!Ooamoanucahisaavinidarilapicaosajinu:od butamoniparemezodumebicanilu.Dazodisaetahamezodacahisadao,odmirekaozodola cahisapidiaiColalala.Ulcininuasobameucime.Bajile?IADBALATOHEcahirelanupare! NIISO!odupeofafafe;bajilea‐cocasaheicoresakaaunijibeliore. (English) Amightyguardoffirewithtwo‐edgedswordsflaming(whichcontainthevialsof delusion,whosewingsareofwormwoodandofthemarrowofsalt),havesettheirfeetinthe West,andaremeasuredwiththeirministers.ThesegatherupthemossoftheEarth,asthe richmandothhistreasure.Cursedaretheywhoseiniquitiestheyare!Intheireyesare millstonesgreaterthantheEarth,andfromtheirmouthsrunseasofblood.Theirbrainsare coveredwithdiamonds,andupontheirheadsaremarblestones.Happyisheonwhomthey frownnot.ForWhy?TheLordofRighteousnessrejoicethinthem!Comeaway,andleave yourvials,forthetimeissuchasrequirethcomfort!
THE TENTH KEY TheTenthEnochianKeycreatesrampantwrathand producesviolence.Dangeroustoemployunlessone haslearnttosafeguardhisownimmunity;arandom lightningbolt!
(Enochian) Coraxocahisacoremepe,odbelanusaLucalaazodiazodorepaebeSobaiisononucahisa uirequoopecopehanuodracaliremaasibajilecaosagi;dasyalaponudosijiodbasajime;odox exdazodisasiatarisaodsalaberoxacynuxirefaboanu.Vaunalacahisaconusatadasdaox cocasaoOanioyorevohimaoljizod‐yazodaodeoresacocasajipelosimoluidaspajeipe,laraji samedarolanumatorebecocasajiemena.Elpataralaxayolacimatabenomijimononusaolora jinayoanujelareda.Ohyo!ohyo!noibeOhyo!caosagonu!Bajilemadaridaizodiropecahiso darisapa!NIISO!caripeipenidali! (English) ThethundersofwrathdothslumberintheNorth,inthelikenessofanoakwhose branchesaredung‐fillednestsoflamentationandweepinglaidupfortheEarth,whichburn nightanddayandvomitouttheheadsofscorpionsandlivesulphurmingledwithpoison. Thesebethethundersthatinaninstantroarwithahundredmightyearthquakesanda thousandasmanysurges,whichrestnot,norknowanytimehere.Onerockbringethfortha thousand,evenastheheartofmandothhisthoughts.Woe!Woe!,Yea!,woebetotheEarth, forheriniquityis,was,andshallbegreat.Comeaway!Butnotyourmightysounds!
THE ELEVENTH KEY The Eleventh Enochian Key is used to herald the coming of the dead and establish a sustenance beyond the grave. To bind to the earth. A funerary call.
(Enochian) Oxiayalaholado,odzodiromeOcoraxodaszodiladareraasyo.Odvabezodirecameliaxa odbahala:NIISO!salamanutelocahe!Casaremanuhoel‐qo,odtitazodcahisasobacoremefa iga.NIISA!bagileaberamejinonuçape.ZodacareecaodZodameranu!odocicaleQaa! Zodoreje,lapezodiredoNocoMada,hoathaheSaitan! (English) ThemightythronegrowledandtherewerefivethundersthatflewintotheEast.Andthe eaglespakeandcriedaloud:Comeawayfromthehouseofdeath!Andtheygathered themselvestogetherandbecamethoseofwhomitmeasured,andtheyarethedeathlessones whoridethewhirlwinds.Comeaway!ForIhavepreparedaplaceforyou.Movetherefore, andshowyourselves!Unveilthemysteriesofyourcreation.BefriendlyuntomeforIam yourGod,thetrueworshipperofthefleshthatlivethforever!
THE TWELFTH KEY TheTwelfthEnochianKeyisusedtoventone’s displeasuretowardsman’sneedformisery,and bringforthtormentandconflicttotheharbingersof woe.
(Enochian) NonucidasonufBabajeodcahisaobhubaiotibibipe?alalareataraaheodef!Darixfafenu mianuarEnayoovof!SobadooainuaaiiVONUPEHE.Zodacare,gohusa,odZodameranu. OdocicaleQaa!Zodoreje,lapezodiredoNocoMada,hoathaheSaitan! (English) OyethatrangeintheSouthandarethelanternsofsorrow,buckleyourarmorandvisit us!BringforththelegionsofthearmyofHell,thattheLordoftheAbyssmaybemagnified, whosenameamongstyeisWrath!Movetherefore,andappear!Openthemysteriesofyour creation!Befriendlyuntome,forIamthesame!,thetrueworshipperofthehighestand ineffableKingofHell!
THE THIRTEENTH KEY The Thirteenth Enochian Key is used to make the sterile lustful and vex those who would deny the pleasuresofsex.
(Enochian) NapeaiBabajehedasberinuvaxooaonalarinujivonupehedoalime:conisaolalogioresaha dascahisaafefa.MicamaisaroMadaodLonu‐sahi‐toxa,dasivaumedaaaiJirosabe.Zodacare odZodameranu.OdocicaleQaa!Zodoreje,lapezodiredoNocoMada,hoathaheSaitan! (English) OyeswordsoftheSouth,whichhaveeyestostirupthewrathofsin,makingmen drunkenwhichareempty;Behold!thepromiseofSatanandHispower,whichiscalled amongstyeabittersting!Moveandappear!Unveilthemysteriesofyourcreation!ForIam theservantofthesame,yourGod,thetrueworshipperofthehighestandineffableKingof Hell!
THE FOURTEENTH KEY TheFourteenthEnochianKeyisacallforvengeance andthemanifestationofjustice.
(Enochian) NoronibajihiepasahasaOiada!dastarinutamirecaoltahiladodasatolahamecaosago homida:dasberinuorocahequare:Micama!Bial!Oiad;aisarotoxadasivameaaiBalatima. ZodacareodZodameranu!OdcicaleQaa!Zodoreje,lapezodiredoNocoMada,hoathahe Saitan! (English) Oyesonsanddaughtersofmildewedminds,thatsitinjudgementoftheiniquities wroughtuponme—Behold!thevoiceofSatan;thepromiseofHimwhoiscalledamongstye theaccuserandsupremetribune!Movetherefore,andappear!Openthemysteriesofyour creation!Befriendlyuntome,forIamthesame!,thetrueworshipperofthehighestand ineffableKingofHell!
THE FIFTEENTH KEY The Fifteenth Enochian Key is a resolution of acceptanceandunderstandingofthemasterswhose duty lies in administering to the seekers after spiritualgods.
(Enochian) Ilasa!tabaanuli‐Elpereta,casaremanuupaahicahisadareji;dasoadocaosajioresacore: dasomaxamonasaçiBaeouibeodemerajisaIaiadix.ZodacareodZodameranu!Odocicale Qaa.Zodoreje,lapezodiredoNocoMada,hoathaheSaitan! (English) Othou,thegovernorofthefirstflame,underwhosewingsarethespinnersofcobwebs thatweavetheEarthwithdryness;thatknowestthegreatname“righteousness”andtheseal offalsehonor.Movetherefore,andappear!Openthemysteriesofyourcreation!Befriendly untome,forIamthesame!,thetrueworshipperofthehighestandineffableKingofHell!
THE SIXTEENTH KEY TheSixteenthEnochianKeygivesrecognitionofthe wondrous contrasts of the earth, and of the sustenanceofthesedichotomies.
(Enochian) Ilasavivialapereta!Salamanubalata,dasacaroodazodibusada,odbelioraxabalita:das inusicaosajilusadanuemoda:dasomeodtaliobe:darilapaieheilasaMadaZodilodarepe. ZodacareodZodameranu.OdocicaleQaa:zodoreje,lapezodiredoNocoMada,hoathahe Saitan! (English) Othousecondflame,thehouseofjustice,whichhastthybeginningsingloryandshalt comfortthejust;whichwalkethupontheEarthwithfeetoffire;whichunderstandsand separatescreatures!GreatartthouintheGodofstretch‐forth‐and‐conquer.Movetherefore, andappear!Openthemysteriesofyourcreation!Befriendlyuntome,forIamthesame!,the trueworshipperofthehighestandineffableKingofHell!
THE SEVENTEENTH KEY The Seventeenth Enochian Key is used to enlighten thebenumberedanddestroythroughrevelation.
(Enochian) Ilasadialpereta!sobavaupaahecahisananubazodixalayododasiheodberinutafaxisa hubarotasataxayolasa:sobaIadiVonupeheoUonupehe:aladonudaxilaodtoatare! ZodacareodZodameranu!OdocicaleQaa!Zodoreje,lapezodiredoNocoMada,hoathahe Saitan! (English) Othouthirdflame!,whosewingsarethornstostirupvexation,andwhohastmyriad livinglampsgoingbeforethee;whoseGodiswrathinanger—Girdupthyloinsandharken! Movetherefore,andappear!Openthemysteriesofyourcreation!Befriendlyuntome,forI amthesame!,thetrueworshipperofthehighestandineffableKingofHell!
THE EIGHTEENTH KEY The Eighteenth Enochian Key opens the gates of HellandcastsupLuciferandhisblessing. (Enochian) Ilasamicalazodaolapiretaialperejibeliore:dasodoBusadireOiadouoaresacaosago: casaremejiLaiadaeranuberinutasacafafamedasivemedaaqosoadohoMoz,odmaoffasa. Bolapecomobelioretapamebeta.ZodacareodZodameranu!OdocicaleQaa.Zodoreje,lape zodiredoNocoMada,hoathaheSaitan! (English) Othoumightylightandburningflameofcomfort!,thatunveilestthegloryofSatantothe centeroftheEarth;inwhomthegreatsecretsoftruthhavetheirabiding;thatiscalledinthy kingdom:“strengththroughjoy,”andisnottobemeasured.Bethouawindowofcomfort untome.Movetherefore,andappear!Openthemysteriesofyourcreation!Befriendlyunto me,forIamthesame!,thetrueworshipperofthehighestandineffableKingofHell!
THE NINETEENTH KEY The Nineteenth Enochian Key is the great sustainer ofthenaturalbalanceoftheearth,thelawofthrift, and of thejungle. It lays bare all hypocrisy and the sanctimonious shall become as slaves under it. It brings forth the greatest outpouring of wrath upon themiserable,andlaysthefoundationofsuccessfor theloveroflife.
(Enochian) MadaritzadasperifaLILcahisamicaolazodasaanirecaosagoodfifisabalzodizodarasa Iaida.Nonucagohulime:MicamaadoianuMADAfaodabeliorebe,sobaooaonacahisa luciftiasperipesol,dasaberaasasanonucafenetaaibecaosajiodtilabeadapehaheta damepelozoda,tooatanonucafejimicalazodomalarasadatofejilomarebeyareyoIDOIGO,od torezodulapeyaodafegohola,Caosaga,tabaoredasaanire,odcaharisateosayorepoilatiobela busadire,tilabenoalanupaidaoresaba,oddodaremenizodayolana.Elazodapetilaba paremejiperipesatza,odtaqurelesatabooapisa.Lanibameoucahosayomepe,od caharisateosaajitolorenu,mirecaqotiobelalela.Tonupaomebedadizodalamoasapianu,od caharisateosaaji‐la‐tore‐torenuparacaheasayomepe.Coredazodizodadodapalaod fifalazoda,lasamanada,odfaregitabamesaomaosa.Conisaberaodauauotzatonujioresa; catabelanoasamitabejesaleuitahemonuji.Vanucahiomepetilabeoresa!Bahile?MoooabeOL coredazodizoda.Elcapimaoitzomatzipe,odcacocasabegosaa.Bajilenupiitianutaa babalanuda,odfaoregitatelocauouime. Madariatza,torezodu!!!Oadariatzaorocahaaboaperi!Tabaoriperiazodaaretabasa! Adarepanucoresatadobitza!Yolacameperiazodiarecoazodiore,odquasabeqotinuji!Ripire paaotzatasagacore!UmelaodperedazodarecacarejiAoiveaecoremepeta!Torezodu! ZodacareodZodameranu,asapetasibesibutamonadassurezodasaTiabalatanu.Odocicale Qaa,odOzodazodamapelapeliIADANAMADA! (English) Oyepleasureswhichdwellinthefirstair,yearemightyinthepartsoftheEarth,and executethejudgmentofthemighty.Untoyouitissaid:BeholdthefaceofSatan,the beginningofcomfort,whoseeyesarethebrightnessofthestars,whichprovidedyouforthe governmentoftheEarth,andherunspeakablevariety;furnishingyouapowerof understandingtodisposeallthingsaccordingtotheprovidenceofHimthatsittethonthe InfernalThrone,androseupintheBeginningsaying:TheEarth,letherbegovernedbyher parts;andlettherebedivisioninher;thegloryofhermaybealwaysdrunkenandvexedin itself.Hercourse,letitrunwiththefulfillmentoflust;andasanhandmaiden,letherserve them.Oneseason,letitconfoundanother;andlettherebenocreatureuponorwithinherthe
same.Allhernumbers,letthemdifferintheirqualities;andlettherebenocreatureequal withanother.ThereasonablecreaturesoftheEarth,andMen,letthemvexandweedoutone another;andtheirdwellingplaces,letthemforgettheirnames.TheworkofManandhis pomp,letthembedefaced.Hisbuildings,letthembecomecavesforthebeastsofthefield! Confoundherunderstandingwithdarkness!Forwhy?itrepentethmethatIhavemadeMan. Onewhileletherbeknown,andanotherwhileastranger;becausesheisinthebedofa harlot,andthedwellingplaceofLucifertheKing. OpenwidethegatesofHell!Thelowerheavensbeneathyou,letthemserveyou!Govern thosewhogovern!Castdownsuchasfall.Bringforththosethatincrease,anddestroythe rotten.Noplace,letitremaininonenumber.Addanddiminishuntilthestarsbenumbered. Arise!Move!andappearbeforethecovenantofHismouth,whichHehathswornuntousin Hisjustice.Openthemysteriesofyourcreation,andmakeuspartakersoftheUNDEFILEDWISDOM.
Underground Edition Contents
I. LaVey: Early Writings Eleven Satanic Rules of the Earth (1967) Satanism Monograph (1968-1969) Letters From The Devil Column (April 1969) On Occultism of the Past (1971) II. LaVey: Later Writings The Nine Satanic Sins (1987) Pentagonal Revisionism: A Five-Point Program (1988) The World's Most Powerful Religion (1996) III. LaVey: Enochian Writings Guide to Enochian Pronunciation (1970) Suggested Enochian Keys for Various Rituals and Ceremonies (1970) IV. Satanic Bible Scholarship The Satanic Bible Dedications Delineated The Book of Satan from the Satanic Bible The Hidden Source of the Satanic Philosophy Satanism and Objectivism The Satanic Bible: Quasi-Scripture/Counter-Scripture Diabolical Authority: Anton LaVey, The Satanic Bible and the Satanist “Tradition” Prime-time Satanism: rumor-panic and the work of iconic topoi (excerpts) V. Symbol and Time The Brimstone Symbol in the Satanic Bible The Satanic Calendar The Church of Satan’s Year Reckoning VI. The Command To Look and Angularity The Command to Look The Occult Institute of Technology and Angular Environments The William Mortensen Story, Parts I, II, III and IV (external) The Command To Look Principle Excerpts from the Order of the Trapezoid Mission Statement Comments on the Law of the Trapezoid VII. Reference Glossary Fragments Toward an Anton Szandor LaVey Reading List Photo Gallery Colophon
I. LaVey: Early Writings
The Eleven Satanic Rules of the Earth AntonSzandorLaVey,1967 1.Donotgiveopinionsoradviceunlessyouareasked. 2.Donottellyourtroublestoothersunlessyouaresuretheywanttohearthem. 3.Wheninanother’slair,showhimrespectorelsedonotgothere. 4.Ifaguestinyourlairannoysyou,treathimcruellyandwithoutmercy. 5.Donotmakesexualadvancesunlessyouaregiventhematingsignal. 6.Donottakethatwhichdoesnotbelongtoyouunlessitisaburdentotheotherpersonand hecriesouttoberelieved. 7.Acknowledgethepowerofmagicifyouhaveemployeditsuccessfullytoobtainyour desires.Ifyoudenythepowerofmagicafterhavingcalleduponitwithsuccess,youwilllose allyouhaveobtained. 8.Donotcomplainaboutanythingtowhichyouneednotsubjectyourself. 9.Donotharmlittlechildren. 10.Donotkillnon‐humananimalsunlessyouareattackedorforyourfood. 11.Whenwalkinginopenterritory,bothernoone.Ifsomeonebothersyou,askhimtostop. Ifhedoesnotstop,destroyhim.
“Satanism” Monograph (1968-1969) AntonSzandorLaVey Thefollowingmonograph,distributedin1968‐1969,waswrittentoconveytheessenceoftheSatanic religionasitwaspracticedbytheChurchofSataninitsearliestyears.Muchofthematerialinthe monographwaslaterexpandedintoaseriesoftwentyessaysissuedtoSatanistsasastudycourse. Boththeoriginalmonographandtheessaysderivedfromitwerediscontinuedpriortothe1970 publicationoftheSatanicBiblebecauseofthatvolume’sincorporationoftheessaysinits“Booksof Lucifer”and“Belial”.Thismonograph,then,maybeconsideredtheoriginalmanifestooftheChurch ofSatanandhenceitsfoundingstatementofprinciples.—M.A.A. TheNineSatanicStatements 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
8 9
Satanrepresentsindulgenceinsteadofabstinence! Satanrepresentsvitalexistenceinsteadofspiritualpipedreams! Satanrepresentsundefiledwisdominsteadofhypocriticalself‐deceit! Satanrepresentskindnesstothosewhodeserveitinsteadoflovewastedoningrates! Satanrepresentsvengeanceinsteadofturningtheothercheek! Satanrepresentsresponsibilitytotheresponsibleinsteadofconcernforpsychic vampires! Satanrepresentsmanasjustanotheranimal—sometimesbetter,moreoftenworse thanthosethatwalkonall‐fours,who,becauseofhis“divinespiritualandintellectual development,”hasbecomethemostviciousanimalofall! Satanrepresentsalloftheso‐calledsins,astheyallleadtophysical,mental,or emotionalgratification! SatanhasbeenthebestfriendtheChurchhaseverhad,ashehaskeptitinbusinessall theseyears!
PartI:Foreword InwritingthismonographitisourintenttogiveyouabasicunderstandingoftheSatanic religion.Thereforewehaveattemptedtopresentthistoyouinaformwhichwillbeeasily understood. Wefullyrealizethatmanyofyouwhowillreadthisbookletwillnotbenovicestothe basicsofSatanismorthefundamentalsofpsychologywhichmakeupalargepartofthe Satanicphilosophy. Weareawarethattomanyofyoupartoftheinformationhereiniselementary.Therefore itistobeunderstoodthatthereisnoattemptonourparttobecondescendingtothoseto whomsomeofthisinformationisalreadyknown. Werealize,however,thatprobablymanymoreofyouknowcomparativelylittleabout Satanism,exceptwhatlittleyouhavebeenabletodecipherfromthereamsofponderous materialwhichisshroudedinsomuchesotericjargonastomakeitvirtuallyuselessto neophytesinSatanictheology.Itiswiththisinmindthatwehaveavoideddelvingintothe finerpointsofSatanicthoughtandritualmagic.Acompletestatementofthetenetsof
Satanismandanexplanationoftheceremoniesanddetailedinstructionsonsameare availabletoourmembers. InthepasttheonlywritingsonSatanismwerethosedonebyotherreligionsasameansof propagandatoturnpeopleagainstit,orbyuninformedjournalistswhowereinfluencedby theJudæo‐Christiansocietysurroundingthem.Thereforetheinformationcontainedinsuch writingswaseithercompletelyfalseorsensationalized. OurpurposeistoenlightenyouastothetrueconceptsofSatanismandtorefutethe mythsattachedtoit. The“sevendeadlysins”oftheChristianchurcharegreed,pride,envy,anger,gluttony, lust,andsloth.Satanismadvocatesindulgingineachofthese“sins”,astheyallleadto physical,mental,oremotionalgratification.ASatanistfeelsthereisnothingwrongwith beinggreedy,asitonlymeansthathewantsmorethanhealreadyhas.Envysimplymeans tolookwithfavoruponthepossessionsofothersandtobedesirousofobtainingsimilar thingsforoneself.Envyandgreedarethemotivatingforcesofambition,andwithout ambitionverylittleofanyimportancewouldbeaccomplished. Gluttonyissimplyeatingmorethanyouneedtokeepyourselfalive.Whenyouhave over‐eatentothepointofobesity,youwilloftentimesresorttoanothersin—pride—toregain anappearancewhichwillreturnyourself‐respect.Anyonewhobuysanarticleofclothing forapurposeotherthancoveringhisbodyandkeepingofftheelementsisguiltyofpride. Youmayencounterscofferswhomaintainthatlabelsarenotnecessary.Youmightfinditan ego‐satisfyinglittleexercisetopointouttothesepeoplethatoneormanyarticlesthatthey arewearingarenotnecessarytokeepthemwarm.Thereisnotapersononthisearthwhois completelydevoidofallornamentation.Youcaninformthepersonthatanyornamentation ofhisbodyshowsthathetooisguiltyofpride.Regardlessofhowverbosehemaybeinhis intellectualdescriptionofhowfreeheis,heisstillwearingtheelementsofpride.This thoughtmayservenootherpurposeforyouthanthatofbeingasatisfyingexerciseinabuse ofnon‐Satanists. Beingreluctanttogetupinthemorningistobeguiltyofsloth;andifyoulieinbedlong enough,youmayfindyourselfindulginginyetanothersin—lust.Tohavethefaintest stirringofsexualdesireistobeguiltyoflust.Inordertoensurethepropagationofhumanity, naturemadelustthesecondmostpowerfulinstinct,thefirstbeingself‐preservation. Realizingthis,theChristianchurchmadefornicationthe“originalsin”.Inthiswayitmade certainthatnoonewouldescapesin.Yourverystateofbeingisasaresultofsin—the originalsin! Thestrongestinstinctofeverylivingcreatureisself‐preservation,whichbringsustothe lastofthe“sevendeadlysins”—anger.Isitnotourself‐preservationinstinctwhichis arousedwhensomeoneharmsusandwebecomeangryenoughtoprotectourselvesfrom furtherattack?ASatanistpracticesthemotto:“Ifamansmitetheeononecheek,smashhim ontheother!”Letnowronggounredressed.Beasalioninthepath;bedangerousevenin defeat! Sinceman’snaturalinstinctsleadhimtosin,allmenaresinners;andallsinnersgoto Hell.IfeveryonegoestoHell,thenyouwillmeetallofyourfriendsthere.Heavenmustbe populatedbysomeverystrangecreaturesifalltheyliveforistogotoaplacewheretheycan strumharpsforeternity.
WehavebeentoldthatHellisaterribleplaceconsistingofahugelakeoffire.Pleasure, likebeauty,isintheeyeofthebeholder.Christianmissionarieswereveryunsuccessfulin Alaskabecause,toanEskimowhoknowsnothingotherthanfreezingweather,aperpetual lakeoffireisveryinviting.Tothedistressofthemissionaries,theEskimosasked,“Howdo wegetthere?” HellhasalwaysbeenthemoldfromwhichHeavenhasbeencast.HeavenorParadise,to mostpeople,representsavisionofhavingtheirdesiresfulfilled…theseverydesiresbeing thosewhich,ifpracticedduringtheirearthlylives,wouldcertainlyhavesentthemtoHell! Lifeisanindulgence,deathanabstinence.Forapersonwhoissatisfiedwithhisearthly existence,lifeislikeaparty,andnoonelikestoleaveagoodparty.Similarlyifapersonis enjoyinghimselfhereonearth,hewillnotsoreadilygiveuphislifeforthepromiseofan afterlifeaboutwhichheknowsnothing. Inmostreligionsdeathistoutedasabeautiful,spiritualawakening.Thisisvery appealingtoonewhohasnothadasatisfactorylife.Buttothosewhohaveexperiencedallof thejoysthatlifehastooffer,thereisagreatdreadattachedtodying.Thisisasitshouldbe.It isthislustforlifethatwillallowthevitalpersontoliveonaftertheinevitabledeathofhis fleshlyshell. Theonlytimeananimalwillresorttosuicideisifheisinsuchpainorlifeisso unbearablethatdeathcomesasanindulgenceratherthananabstinence.Suicideis consideredasin.Itisrathercuriousthattheonlytimedeath,forahumanbeing,is consideredsinfuliswhenitcomesasanindulgence. Thefourprincipaldevilsare:Leviathan,representingthesea;Lucifer,thelordoftheair orbeareroflight;Belial,thelordoftheearth;andSatan,lordofthefire. OneofthemaingoalsoftheChurchofSatanistobuildpleasuredomesinwhichthe membersoftheChurchcanindulgethemselvesintheirpersonaldesires.Byhavingaplace wheretheycangotoreleasetheirdesires,thememberscanleadanunfrustratedlifeinthe everydayworld.Satanismadvocatesindulgence,notcompulsion.Compulsionisvery differentfromindulgence.Whenapersoncannotcontrolhisdesiresandisaslavetothese urges,theybecomecompulsions.Ifapersonhasnoproperreleaseforhisdesires,they rapidlybuildupandbecomecompulsions.Apleasuredomewouldconsistofmanydifferent roomsandrecreationalfacilitiesforthepurposeoffulfillingeachmember’spersonaldesires. Satanismrepresentsresponsibilitytotheresponsibleinsteadofconcernforpsychic vampires.Satanismrepresentskindnesstothosewhodeserveit,insteadoflovewastedon ingrates.Psychicvampiresareindividualswhodrainothersoftheirvitalexistence.Wemight feelresponsibletosuchpeopleyetnotknowwhy.Thesetypesofpersonscanbefoundinall avenuesofsociety.Theyfillnousefulpurposeinourlivesandareneitherloveobjectsnor truefriends.Wemustridourselvesofthesepsychicvampiressothatwecandevoteourtime tothepeopleaboutwhomwetrulycare.Ritualswhichcanbeperformedtoridourselvesof thesepeoplewillbediscussedlater. TheSatanistbelievesinfulfillmentoftheego.Satanism,infact,istheonlyreligionwhich advocatestheintensificationortheencouragementoftheego.Allotherreligionsontheface oftheEarthareconcernedonlywiththedissolutionofman’sego.Onlyifaperson’segois sufficientlyfulfilledcanheaffordtobekindandcomplimentarytootherswithoutrobbing himselfofhisself‐respect.Braggartsareveryinsecurepeople.Wegenerallythinkofa
braggartasapersonwithalargeego,butinrealityitishisunfulfilledegowhichleadstohis braggingasameansofsatisfyinghisego. TobecomeaSatanistonedoesnothaveto“sellhissoultotheDevil”.Thisconceptwas developedbyChristianitytoterrorizepeoplesothattheywouldnotstrayfromthefold.It wastaughtthatifyougaveintothetemptationsofSatanandlivedyourlifeinanindulgent manner,youwouldhavetopaySatanwithyoursoulwhenyoudied.Andwhatisthesoul, asreligionistswouldhaveit,butapassporttoeverlastinglife?Peoplewereledtobelieve thatsellingtheirsoulstotheDevilmeantthattheywouldsufferinHellfortherestof eternity.ThistypeofridiculousthinkingiswhattheChristianchurchhasusedtokeepits parishionersinline.Phraseslike“God‐fearing”areindicativeofthebasisfortheChristian religion.ItisthroughsuchfearthatChristianityhasbeenabletoexistalltheseyears. Wearenolongersupplicatingweaklingstremblingbeforeanunmerciful“God”who caresnotwhetherweliveordie.IthasbeenapopularmisconceptionthattheSatanistdoes notbelieveinGod.Thisisnotso;butwerealizethatGod,bywhatevernameheisgiven—or bynonameatall,isonlythebalancingfactorinnatureandhaslittleconcernforany sufferingwhichwemayencounter.Ithasbeensaidthatthegooddieyoung.Thegood,by Christianstandards,dodieyoung.Itisthefrustrationofournaturalinstinctsthatleadsto theprematuredeteriorationofourbodies. Whenonecommitsawronginotherreligions,heeitherpraystoGodforforgivenessor confessestoanintermediaryandaskshimtopraytoGodforhissins.TheSatanistfeelsthat confessingtoanotherhumanbeinglikehimselfaccomplishesnothingandisdegrading. WhenaSatanistcommitsawrong,herealizesitisnaturaltomakemistakes.Ifwearetruly sorryaboutsomething,wewilllearnfromourmistakesandnotdothesamethingagain. TherehasbeenmuchsensationalismregardingtheSatanicChurchanditsviewsonfree love.FreeloveintheSatanicChurchmeansthatapersonisfreetoeitherbefaithfultoone personorindulgeinhissexualdesireswithasmanyothersashefeelsnecessarytosatisfyhis personalneeds.Satanismadvocatesanytypeofsexualitywhichproperlysatisfiesthe person’sdesires,beitheterosexuality,homosexuality,bisexuality,orevenasexualityifyou choose—oranyofthefetishespertainingtothese.Tomostpeoplemasochismrepresentsa rejectionofindulgence.Weconsidermasochismtobeanindulgenceifanyattempttosway orchangethepersonfromhismasochistictraitsismetwithresentmentand/orfailure. Satanismdoesnotencourageorgiasticactivitiesorextramaritalaffairsforthosetowhom theydonotcomenaturally.Beingunfaithfultoone’schosenmatewouldbeveryunnatural anddetrimentaltosomepeople.Toothersitwouldbefrustratingtobeboundsexuallyto onepersonwithoutanyhopeofoutsidesexualactivity.Eachpersonmustdecideforhimself whatformofsexualactivitybestsuitshisindividualneeds.Tothineownselfbetrue.Self‐ deceitisintolerableintheSatanicreligion. TherearetwomajorholidaysintheSatanicreligion.TheseareWalpurgisnacht,whichis celebratedonApril30th,andHalloween,October31st.Thesolsticesandequinoxesarealso celebratedasholidays.Ontheseoccasionsspecialritualsareperformed,andfestivities follow. PartII:RitualMagic
RitualmagicisalargepartoftheSatanicreligion.Thepurposeinperformingaritualisto accomplishsomethingthat,byothermeans,couldnotbedone.Ritualmagicisaveryreal power.Itutilizessuchtoolsashypnosis,telepathy,psychology,etc.Thetypeofmagic practicedintheSatanicChurchissimilartoallprimitiveformsofmagicthathavebeenused successfullyforcenturies,butwhichhavebeenbroughtintothecontemporaryworldina workablewaythatwillrelatetothesocietyinwhichwelive. ASatanicritualisbasicallyanemotionalratherthananintellectualperformance.Forthis reasoncertaindevicesanddramaticeffectsareused.Asinstagemagic,theartof misdirectionisoneofthemostvaluabletoolsoftheritualmagician.Byutilizingthe followingdevicestheritualmagiciancantemperhisintellectualanalysisoftheritual. Thereforehecanallowhisemotionsfreereign. AnudefemaleisusedasthealtarinSatanicritualsbecausesherepresentstheEarth motherandisanaturalpassivereceptorfortheworkingsofmagic.Thedevicesusedina Satanicritualareasfollows: • TheChalice,symbolicoftheChaliceofEcstasy,istobedrunkfromfirstbythePriest, thenbyoneassistant. • TheBellisusedtopurifytheairatthebeginningoftheritualandisusedasa pollutionaryattheendoftheritual. • ThePhallusisapaganfertilitysymbol,thesymbolofgenerationoraggression.Itisalsoa non‐hypocriticalversionoftheholywatersprinklerofotherreligions.ThePhallusisused toblessthecongregation. • CandlesaresymbolicofthelightofLucifer—thebeareroflight,enlightenment,burning desire,andtheflamesofthepit.Candlesshouldbetheonlylightsourceduringaritual. • TheSwordissymbolicofaggressiveforce,andisusedasanextensionandintensifierof thearmthePriestusestogestureorpoint.Aparalleltothisisthepointingstickor blastingwandusedinotherformsofmagicalritual. • TheGongisusedtocallupthePowersofDarkness. Themaleparticipantsintheritualshouldwearblackrobes.Womenshouldwearthemost sexuallyappealingclothingpossible,orallblackforolderwomen.TheamuletofBaphomet iswornbyallparticipatingintheritual.ThecolorblackrepresentsthePowersofDarkness. Sexuallyappealingclothingwornbywomenisstimulatingtothemalemembersand intensifiestheoutpouringofadrenalinenergytoensureamorepowerfulworking. DuringaSatanicritualitisessentialtosummonupthestrongestemotionsthatwillbe beneficialtotherespectiveworking.Thefollowingareexamplesofthis: Duringacompassionritualitisnecessaryforthemagiciantofeelhonestsympathyand compassionfortherecipientofhisworking.Itisuselesstoattemptaritualofthistypeifthe magiciancannottrulyfeelcompassionforthepersoninvolved.Itisallverywellandgoodto tellapersonthatyouwillperformacompassionritualforhim,butunlessyouhavethe necessarydeepfeelingsforthispersonandaresympathetictohissituation,theritualwillnot beeffective.Weoftentimesthinkthatwemightperformaritualforapersonforwhomwe reallyhavenoconcern;butitisasadbuttruefactofmagicthat,ifwearenotintensely concernedfortheperson,theritualwillnotwork.Youshouldbeabletoshedanhonesttear
forthisperson.Ifthismuchemotioncannotbefelt,itisbestnottoattemptthistypeof working.Ifyouarethetypeofpersonwhoexcuseshisinabilitytodothisbythinking“Iam notthatemotional”or“I’veneverbeenabletocry”,thenitishightimeyoulearnedhow. Inahateritualinwhichacurseistobeconjured,astrongfeelingofcontemptforthe recipientofthecurseismandatory.Inaritualofthissortthemorevindictiveyourcursecan be,themorepowerfulyouroutpouringofhateforceswillbe.Loveisoneofthemost powerfulemotionsknowntoman;theotherishate.Withoutbeingabletoexperienceoneof theseemotions,youcannotfullyexperiencetheother.Thereforeyoumustlovethosewho deserveandreturnyourlove,buthateyourenemieswithawholeheart.Half‐heartedhatred isveryharmfultoaperson’semotionalstability.Whenapersonpraysforhisenemies,heis inrealitybottlinguphisfeelingsofhatred.Hestillhatestheperson;but,beingboundbythe tenetsofhisreligion,hecannotexpressthehatredhefeels.Toprayforyourenemiesisto buysecond‐handhate,whichisofadecidedlyinferiorquality. Theharboringofunwarrantedguiltisverydetrimental.Wehavebeentaughttofeel guiltyforallofthethingsthatwemostnaturallydo.Manyofuscanrealizeintellectuallythat itisfoolishtofeelguiltyforthesenaturalacts,buttoacceptthisemotionallyisanother matter.Ifyoucannotreleaseyourselffromguilt,thenyoushouldlearntomakeitworkfor you.Youshouldactuponyournaturalinstinctsandthen,realizingthatyoucannotperform theseactswithoutfeelingguilty,revelinyourguilt.Thismaysoundlikeacontradictionin terms,butguiltcanoftenaddafilliptothesenses.Adultswoulddowelltotakealesson fromchildren.Childrenoftentakedelightindoingsomethingtheyknowtheyarenot supposedto.Oneofthefirstlawsofmagicistoturneverydisadvantageintoanadvantage. Thequickestwayoftravelingbetweentwopointsisinastraightline.Ifalltheguiltsthat havebeenbuiltupcanbeturnedintoadvantages,thenintellectualscrapingofthepsyche— inanattempttocleanseitoftheserepressions—iseliminated.Satanismistheonlyreligion knowntomanthatacceptsthisrationale[ofturningabadthingintoagoodthing]rather thanthatofbendingoverbackwardstoeliminatethebadthing. TheSatanistshunstermssuchashopeandprayer,astheyareindicativeofnegative thinking.Ifwehopeorprayforsomethingtocomeabout,wewillnotactinapositiveway whichwillmakeithappen.TheSatanistcommands,ratherthanpraystohisgod.Positive thinkingresultsinpositiveactions.Throughpositivethinking,combinedwithritual,we commandtheforcesofnature.Wetellourselves“thiswillbedone,comeHellorhighwater”, andthereforeitisdone. Humanbeingshavepersonalitytraitswhichareeitherpassiveoraggressive.Passivity andaggressivenessaretamertermsformasochismandsadism.Weareallmadeupof varyingdegreesofthesepersonalitytypes.Someofusleanmoretowardsoneortheother, butitisraretofindanindividualwhohasequalportionsofeachofthesetraits.Ifapersonis basicallypassiveormasochistic,hewouldbemostproficientinthemysticormediumistic sideofSatanism.Thistypeofpersonisthemostnaturalpsychicormedium.Suchpersons’ verypassivityputstheminapositionofreceptivity. Sincemagicisbasedonpositiveforce,thepersonwhoisbasicallyaggressiveorsadisticin personalitytraitswilldowellasamagician.InthefieldofmagicandSatanism,bothpassive andaggressivepeoplearenecessary.Theaggressivepersonisbestsuitedforsendingforces, andthepassiveormediumisticpersonisbestutilizedasareceptor.Generallyapersonwith
agreatdealofperceptionispassive. IthasbeenthepopularmisconceptionthatSatanistspracticehumansacrifice.Therehas, however,neverbeenaclarificationofthemethodusedforsacrifice,orofthereasonsfor whichaSatanistwouldresorttothis.WhenwesacrificeapersoninaSatanicritual,wedo notslaughterhimonthealtarinaphysicalmanner.Wesimplydirectourhateforcestowards thedeservingrecipient.Youmustneverdirectacursetowardapersonunlessyouare preparedfortheultimateconsequences. Thereisnosuchthingasamildcurse.Ifacurseistobeeffective,youmustfeelthe maximumindisdainandhatredfortherecipient.Bysendingthesehateforcesforth,we ensuresufferingonthepartofthepersonwhohasdealtusaninjustice.Itcanonlybeleftto thevictim’senvironmentalconditionstodecidewhatformourretributionwilltake,anda measureoftheperson’srottennessastothedegreehewillsuffer. Iftherecipientofthecursehasredeemingqualitiesofsufficientamounts,thenhewillnot onlybesavedbutwillberehabilitatedintoamoreworthwhilepersonasaresultofthecurse. Thereforeyoucannotperformaworkingofthistypeandspecifythatyouwantthepersonto sufferonlyabrokenarmormildillness.Youmustrealizethatdeathmaybethefinal outcomeofamagicalworkingofthisnature. TheSatanicChurchfeelsthatforcingoneselftofeelindiscriminateloveforallisvery unnatural.Therehasneverbeenanygreatlovemovementinthehistoryoftheworldthathas notwoundupkillingcountlessnumbersofpeopletoprove,wemustassume,howmuch theylovedthem.Everyhypocritethateverwalkedtheearthhashadpocketsbulgingwith love!Youcannotloveeveryone,andbytryingtoyouonlylessenyourfeelingsforthepeople whodeserveyourlove.Repressedhatecanleadtomanyphysicalailments.Forthisreason youmustperiodicallyperformahateritualtoridyourselfofthisbottled‐uphate.By choosingadeservingtargetforyourhateforces,youcleanseyourselfofthesemalignant emotionsandarefreetogiveyourlovedonesfullbenefitofyouremotionswithoutbeing concernedthatyoumaybe,attimes,takingyourpent‐uphatredoutonthem. Thereisadefiniteperiodofthedaywhenapersonisinamorereceptivestatethan duringothertimes.Assumingthatthepersonregularlysleepsforeighthours,thereceptive statecomesinthelasttwohoursorsobeforeawakening.Thishasbeenestablishedasthe periodoftimeinwhichthepersonhasthedreamshecanrecallmosteasily.Thisisduetothe factthattheperson’sbodyhascompleteditsrequiredrest;buttheslowrateofmetabolism keepsitdormantforashorttimeafterwards,producingthemostreceptivetimeduringtotal sleep.Thisiswhenwereceivesomeofourmostfruitfulideas.Itisthetwilightperiod betweensleepandwaking.Aperson’ssubconsciousisatitsmostactivepointduringthis periodoftime.Itisduringthisperiodthatatelepathiccommunicationwouldhavethebest chanceofbeingreceived.Tobemosteffective,therefore,yourmagicalworkingshouldbe performedduringthistwilightperiod. Therearemanyherbsandspiceswhichareusedinritualmagic.Themostcommon ingredientusedinlovepotionsismandrakeroot.Justasmostactswhichareconsideredevil arewithinthelaw,sosomeofthemosteffectiveingredientsusedinpotionscanbelegally obtained.Thereisnoneedtoresorttopopularand/orillegaldrugsforanymagicalpurpose. ThemagicallanguageusedinSatanicritualisEnochian.Enochianisalanguagewhichis thoughttobeolderthanSanskrit,withasoundgrammaticalandsyntacticalbasis.Itwas
developedintoapracticaltranslation,whichisitscurrentform,bySamuelLiddell MacGregorMathers.InEnochianthemeaningofthewords,combinedwiththequalityofthe words,unitetocreateapatternofsoundwhichcancausetremendousreactioninthe atmosphere.Thebarbarictonalqualitiesofthislanguagegiveitatrulymagicaleffectwhich cannotbedescribed. ItisthoughtbymostthatallSatanicritualsareintheformoftheBlackMass.Thisisa misconception.MostSatanicritualshavenothinginthemwhichwouldbeconsidered sacrilegioustoanotherreligion.OneofthereasonsaBlackMasswouldbeperformedinthe SatanicChurchwouldbetoremoveastigmaattachedtotheactivitiesofoneorseveral members.Ifapersonfeelsboundorstifledbyapreviousreligion,aBlackMasswouldbe performedtoenablehimtocompletelydivorcehimselffromthelimitingfactorsofthatpast religion. ABlackMassconsistsofsuchthingsassayingtheLord’sPrayerbackwards— interspersedwithobscenities,tramplingthecrossunderfootorhangingitupside‐down, desecrationofthewaferorhost,andsimilarformsofdefilementorparodyofthesacred cowswhichmakethereligionathreattothepersoninvolved.Byreducingtheawesomeness ofthereligiontoridiculousness,weremoveitsfearsomeness. TheonlyothercircumstanceinwhichaBlackMasswouldbeperformedwouldbeonein whichanotherreligionhaddirectlyattackedtheSatanicChurch.ToperformaBlackMass justforitsshockvaluewouldservenousefulpurpose.TheChristianreligionisnothreatto theSatanist.OnemightsaythattheDevilhaskeptallthereligionsonearthinbusinessfor many,manyyears.Ifitwerenotforthesereligionswhichhehasallowedtoflourish,Satan couldnotcomeforthnowandestablishhisorganizedchurch,builtontheveryepiscopacy andstructureoftheexistingreligions. Satanismistakenupbymostpeoplenotoutofprotest,butoutoflogic.Thereforethe debasementoftheirpreviousreligionsisunnecessary.Therearemanysacredcowsinour currentsocietywhichwarrantprotestasmuchifnotmorethantheChristianreligion.A modern‐dayformoftheBlackMassmightconsistofsuchthingsasurinatingonmarijuana, crushinganLSDsugarcubeunderfoot,hangingapictureofTimothyLearyorafamous Indianguruupside‐down,exposingtheparallelbetweentheHippiegenerationandthe “emperor’snewclothes.”Thesethingswouldbefarmoreeffectivetothemagicalworkings ofaSatanistthanatypicalBlackMass. Theresultsofamagicalworkingwillstarttomanifestthemselveswithinthirty‐sixhours fromthetimetheritualwasperformed.Oncethemagicalworkinghasbeenperformed,you mustpushallthoughtsofhopeoranxietyfromyourmind.Youhavereleasedyouremotions andsentthemoutintotheether,wheretheycaneffectyourdesiredresults.Afterthisthereis nothinglefttodobutsitbackandwaitfortheresults.Anxietyonlyactstolessenthe effectivenessofyourworking. TheSatanicritualisnotalwaysconfinedtosinisteroroccultsurroundings.Thetrue magicianisadeptatturninganysituationheencountersintoamagicalworking.Hecan manipulatehissurroundingstohisbestadvantage. Aritualwhichisperformedforthesakeofreducinganawesomefiguretoaridiculous stateiscalledaShibbolethritual.Inthistypeofritualeachoftheparticipantschoosesapillar ofsocietyoratypeofpersonwhoisparticularlyawesomeorirritatingtohim.Eachthen
dressesinthecostumeofthechosenvictim.Foraboutanhourallparticipantscommunicate withoneanother,allthewhileactingoutinparodywhatwouldbetheactionsofthepersons portrayed. Afterthispsychodramahasbeenperformed,asortofkangaroocourtisheld,andthe personactingasPriestfortheritualtakestheroleofSatan.IntheformofSatanhequestions eachpersonindividually.EachparticipantanswersSatan’squestionsinthemannerinwhich hischosencharacterwouldanswerthem.ThroughthefavoritetoolsoftheDevil,wileand guile,Satanexposesthecharacterforwhatheis.Hetalkshimintosellinghissoultothe Devil,utilizingthingswhicharesacredcowstotheshibbolethforthepurposeofdisguising histactics. Inaritualsuchasthis,thepurposeistoridiculetheshibboleth.Inthiswayhewillno longerbeawesometothepersonwhohassufferedinsomewaybyhisactions.Thesituation inwhichtheSatanistcomesincontactwiththeshibbolethmaybeoneinwhichheisforced totreathiminacivilorevenrespectfulmanner,butoncetheritualhasbeenperformed,the Satanistcanlaughuphissleeveattheperson.Theshibbolethwillsensethatheisbeing patronizedandwillnolongerfeelthatheiscapableofwieldingthepowerthatheoncedid overtheSatanist. PartIII:MagicasPracticedbytheSatanicChurch Therearemanyfacetsofmagicthatcanbelearnedonlythroughexperience.Amagusis onewhohasbecomeadeptinthefieldofritualmagic.Therearemanyscholarsofmagicwho arenotcapableofputtingthetheorieswhichtheyhavelearnedintopractice.Othersmay haveverylittleformaltraininginmagicbutmayhaveanaturalabilitytoutilizethePowers ofDarkness.Knowledgecanbeapowerfultool,butwithoutthecommonsensetoputthis knowledgeintopractice,itisuseless.Animalsandsmallchildrenarethemostnatural magicians.Theyhavehadlittleornoformaltrainingandyetareadeptatbendingpeople andsituationstotheirwill.TheSatanistregardsthesesmallbeingsassacredandrealizesthat hecanlearnmuchfromthem. TheSatanicChurchisdifferentfromallotherwitchcraftormagicalgroupsintheworld today.Itisunlikethewhitemagicalgroups,suchasthoseinwhichthepowersofmagicare supposedlyusedonlyforaltruisticpurposes.Norisitaprimitivegroupofcannibalswhose membershipismadeupofuneducatedpeople.TheSatanicChurchisthefirstorganizationof itskindwhosemembershipconsistslargelyofresponsible,respectablepeople.Onlyby limitingourmembershiptoindividualsofthisvariety,ratherthanappealingtothelunatic fringe,canwebecertainofbecomingthestrongestpowerstructureintheworld.Therefore membershipintheSatanicChurchisnotopentoeveryone.Unlikeotherreligionsinwhich yougotochurchtobecomeaworthwhileperson,intheSatanicreligionyoumustbea worthypersonbeforeyoucancomeintochurch.OnceintheChurch,youcanreapthe rewardswhichyoudeserve.TheSatanicChurchhastoomuchtooffertoaffordmembership topeoplewhoareonlyseekingsensationalismorareofapersonalitymakeupthatwould reflectupontheSatanicreligioninanunfavorableway. TheSatanicChurchlookswithdisdainuponwhitewitchcraftgroups,aswefeelthat altruismissinningonthelay‐awayplan.Itisunnaturalnottohavethedesiretogainthings
foryourself.Thisdoesnotmeanthatyouneverdoanythingforanyoneelse.Ifyoudo somethingtomakesomeoneforwhomyoucarehappy,hishappinesswillgiveyouasense ofgratification.WepracticeamodifiedformoftheGoldenRule.Ourinterpretationofthis ruleis:“Dountoothersastheydountoyou.”Ifyou“dountoothersasyouwouldhavethem dountoyou”andtheyinturntreatyoubadly,itgoesagainsthumannaturetocontinueto treatsuchpeoplewithconsideration.Youmaydountoothersasyouwouldhavethemdo untoyou;butifyourkindnessisnotreturned,theyshouldbetreatedwiththewraththey deserve. Whitewitchcraftgroupsspoutthetheorythat,ifyoucurseaperson,itwill“returntoyou three‐fold”,“comehometoroost,”orinsomeway“boomerangbacktothecurser.”Thisis yetanotherindicationoftheguilt‐riddenphilosophyheldbytheseneo‐pagan,pseudo‐ Christiangroups.Thesepeoplewanttodelveintowitchcraftbutcannotdivorcethemselves fromthestigmaattachedtoit.Thereforetheycallthemselveswhitemagiciansandbase seventy‐fivepercentoftheirphilosophyonthetriteandhackneyedtenetsofChristianity. Anyonewhopretendstobeinterestedinmagicforreasonsotherthangainingpersonal poweristheworstkindofhypocrite.TheSatanicChurchrespectsChristianityatleastfor beingconsistentinitsguilt‐riddenphilosophy,butitcanonlyfeelcontemptforpeoplewho attempttoappearemancipatedfromguiltbyjoiningawitchcraftgroupandthenpracticethe samebasicphilosophyasChristianity.Whitemagicissupposedlyonlyutilizedforgoodor unselfishpurposes;andblackmagic,wearetold,isusedonlyforselfishreasons.Inthe SatanicChurchwedrawnodividinglinebetweenwhiteorblackmagic.Magicismagic,beit usedtohelporhinder.Youthemagicianshouldhavetheabilitytodecidewhatisjustand thenapplythepowersofmagictoattainyourgoals. TheSatanicChurchcombinestwoveryparadoxicalwordsinitstitle.Thereisadefinite reasonforthis.Theword“church”isarespectedandreveredterm.Tocombinetheword “church”withtheoutrageousnessofSatanistoemployoneofthemostimportantmagical formulas—theutilizationofninepartsacceptabilitytoonepartoutrageousness.Tobeatrue magicianyoumust,inalloutwardappearances,beacceptabletotheestablishment—and thenuseoutrageousmethodstoundermineasituation.Thisagaininvolvestheartof misdirection. Ifyouhaveanappearanceofrespectabilityandthenpresentanunorthodoxidea,itwill beacceptedmuchmorereadilythanitwouldbeifyoupresentanappearancewhichdoes notconformtotheaverageperson’simageofrespectability.Forexample,fivethousand peoplemarchingdownthestreetdressedinoutlandishcostumesandwearingthebadgesof antagonismwillonlysucceedinalienatingthemselvesmorestronglyfromtheforcesthey desiretochange.Ifthesemarcherswouldappearintheguiseofthosewhomtheywould change,thentheneededidentificationcouldbeestablishedandinroadsgained. Humanbeingsareveryegotisticalcreatures.Wewillbemuchmorereceptivetoanew ideaifitispresentedtousbysomeonewhoisforthemostpartlikeourselvesthanwewould beifitwerepresentedbyapersoncompletelyalientous.Onlybyworkingsidebysidewith theestablishmentcanwecreateanysizablechangeinoursociety.Satanismistheonly religioninwhichapersoncan“turnon”tothepleasuresaroundhimwithout“dropping out”ofsociety.By“droppingout”wewouldonlydepriveourselvesoftheenjoyablethings thatsocietyhastooffer.Wewouldalsolimitthesituationsinwhichwecouldperformour
magicalworkings. OurChristianizedsocietycannotdenytheexistenceofSatan,fortodosowouldrequireit todenytheexistenceofGod.Forthatmatteranyattemptonthepartofanyreligiontodeny theexistenceofSatan,bywhatevernameheiscalled,wouldbetodenythecontentsofits respectivescriptures.
Letters From The Devil Column AntonLaVey TheNationalInsiderVol.14,No.17 April27,1969 LastweekIdevotedmycolumntodescribingsomeofthemostcommonlyaccepted fallaciesconcerningtherequirementsofthesuccessfulwitchorwarlock.Nowallowmeto setoutsomeoftherequisitesforthepersonwhowishestopracticethetrueartofthe magicalmanipulationofhumanbeings,thepracticalnatureofsorcery. Firstofall,oneshouldnotenterintothestudyofpracticalwitchcraftoutofdesperation.Far toomanypeopleexpecttowaveaproverbialmagicwand,andtherebysolvealloftheir problems.Everyoneislookingforashortcut,aneasyway,asystem.Nooneknowsthis betterthanSatan.Everybodywantstogetsomethingfornothing.Themillionsofcontests, raffles,lotteries,bonusgifts,specialoffers,andfreepremiums,areproofofthis.Soarethe myriadbooks,pamphlets,courses,studygroups,etc.thatpurporttoteachthe“greatsecrets” or“revealedwisdom”ofonemasteroranother. Thetruemagicianknowsonethingforcertain,andthatisanadagesocornyithardlyseems worthstating,butverybrutallytrue: “Yougetoutoflifeexactlywhatyouputintoit!” ThemanthatcomestomeafterlosingoutIneverythinghehaseverundertakenandexpects theDeviltohavepityonhimjustbecause,Indesperation,hedecidedtosignhisnameonthe dottedline,issadlydeluded. Oneoftheunansweredquestionsaboutthebookandfilm“Rosemary’sBaby”iswhythegirl whowasoriginallylivingwiththeelderlycouplemetheruntimelydeathonthepavement outsidethebuilding—whethershefell,jumped,orwaspushed. TotheSatanist,thereasonisquiteobvious.Thegirlinquestionhadbeenestablishedinthe storyasa“loser.”Satan,inselectingasuitablechoiceofwomantoimpregnate,wouldwant nosuchwomantocarryhisownchild,butwouldlookforonewithsomeenthusiasmforlife. Noonehadtopushthegirloutofthewindow.Shewasdestinedtolose,byherownactions. Herownaccident‐pronenesscausedherdestruction,promptedbytheveryfearofthe unknownwhichsheevidenced. POWERINMAGIC Thereisindeed,greatpowerinmagic,butonemustbepreparedtotakeadvantageofthis power.Ifapersonisaperennialloser,theycannotbeexpectedtoknowhowtosafeguard theirsuccess,ifandwhenitshouldarrive.Evenifyoucouldlearntobeawizardovernight,
youwouldneedtheproperpersonalitytogoalongwithit.Rulenumberoneinthepractice ofrealmagicis:Youmustbeabletoconductasmoothrunninglifeforyourself!Throughout thehistoryoftheworldIthasbeenestablishedthattherichgetricherandthepoorget poorer,ormorebluntly—themthathas—gets!Ifyouhaven’tadamnthingandwanttoget something,youmuststartoutbyatleastpretendingthatyouhavesomething! Theoldmaidwholooksunderherbedeverynightforamanisnevergoingtofindhim there,untilshestartsbeingseenwithamanoutsideofherroom.Itwillbesaidbysomeat thispointthatwhatIamsayingisnothingmorethanappliedpsychology. It’samazingtometheamountofpeoplethatapparentlyknowallaboutappliedpsychology, thatneverseemtobeabletoapplyit.Inordertobeacompetentwitchonemustbeableto firstlearnandutilizetheprinciplesofappliedpsychology.Allyoudirtyoldmenoutthere thatthinkyou’regoingtogetasexyyounggirljustbysayingamagicalincantationor buyingado‐it‐your‐selfvoodookithaveanotherthingcoming! Allofyouplain,dumpy,womenthatfeelahandsomeyoungmanshouldloveyouforyour “innerbeauty”aredeludedfools!IfyouarealoserandexpectSatantoblessyouafterGod hasgivenyoutheboot,thereISapossibilitythatyouhavesimplybeenplayingonthewrong team,andachangeinphilosophyisinorder.If,however,yourchangeintheologyproduces nomoresuccessthanyouhadbefore,don’tblameSatanandhisearthlyconceptoflife.Don’t blametheineffectualpastconceptof“God”eitherforyourfailure.Blameyourselffor wantingtolose! CONVENIENTEXCUSE Anotherperson,situation,orgod,isalwaysaconvenientexcuseforourownshortcomings anddefeatsinlife.Thewinnermakesmistakesandlearnsfromthemnottomakethesame mistakeagain.Thelosermakesmistakesandneverlearnsathingfromthem.Nextwecome tostepnumbertwointhepreparationforwitch‐hood—glamour.Glamouristhetermby whichtheenchantmentsandmanipulationsofwitchesandsorcererswasknownformany years.Nowthemeaningofthewordhaschangedtodenoteadazzlingdisplayofbeauty.We willsimplydefineglamourasthatwhichwillcompelvisualattention,therebydistractingthe viewerfromotherthings.Closelyakintothisisanotherwordlongusedinconnectionwith sorcery—fascination.Ithasbeensaidthatyoucan’ttellabookbyitscover,butnevertheless peopledo!Infact,ifmostpeopledidn’ttellbooksbytheircovers,therewouldbenoneedfor suchasaying.Asuccessfulwitchmusthaveglamourinherpresence,whetheritbeinhersex appeal,herbizarreugliness,thedevicesandconveyanceswithwhichshesurroundsherself, ortheplaceinwhichshelives.Nogirlwhopresentsadowdy,uninterestingappearancewill evermakeitasawitch. ThereasonpeopleareintriguedbymagicandwitchcraftInthefirstplaceisbecauseit representsoneofthesecretfacetsoflife—theelementofwonder.Ifthefascinationforthe occultitselfiswhatmakesitsopopular,thenitstandstoreasonthatanythingthatintrigues,
fascinates,orcausesonetowonder,willmeetwiththesamereactiononthepartofthe onlooker—potentialcompulsion.Justlookatanysuccessfulprostitute;invariablyshewillbe dressedinamannerthatwillattractmenandalienatewomen.Theirchoiceofclothingisthat whichwilltitillate,intrigue,andcommandtheattentionofpotentialcustomers—inshort,a promiseofmoreandbetterthingstocome.Whoisthemanmostlikelytocauseanarousalin thewomenatasocialgathering?Surelynottheloud,boisterousandtotallyopen‐booktype, buttheguywhoisobviouslydifferentfromalltherestinappearance,butwithwhatappears tobeanunderlyingsensualstrength,promisingdeepemotions.Wearestillanimals,despite ourattemptstohidefromthefact,andintellectisdandybutit’stheoldgutreactionthatwill winouteverytime. CONCEPTOFGOD ThisiswhytheDevilhasalwayshaditsoeasy,rulingtheworld.Thespiritual,thehigher planes,theconcertofGod,isbasicallyanintellectualdevelopment,anidealisticinvention— andmustbethoughtaboutinordertofunction.Ontheotherhandthenecessities,desires, indulgences,andcompulsionsarepurelyemotionalandneednoanalysistoputtheminto operation!Thereforetheaspiringwitchorwarlockshouldlearnwelltheimportanceof emotionalappeal,andfirstinorderofimportanceisvisualstimulation.Thereisonehard, fastrulethatappliestosuccessfulvisualstimulationofasexualnature—onethatwillalways servethewitchwhoisreasonableattractive,infascinatingothers.Thatruleis:Thatwhichis mostintriguingisthatwhichisnotmeanttobeseen.Thisissoaptlyprovenbythemenina toplessclubwhowillshifttheirgazefromanalmosttotallynudegirlwhoisthrowingher bodyabouterotically,toanattractiveyoungwomansittingwithherhusbandatthebar,who whilewatchingtheshowisdisplayingagenerousamountofthighabovethetopsofher nylons.Thedifferencebetweenthewomanonstageandthewomanintheaudienceis,the galuptheredancingisviewedbyotherwomenpresentwithamusement,andevensecret identification.Theyounghousewife,withherapparentcarelessnessinkeepingherskirt undercontrol,isobservedbyotherwomenpresentinaresentfulandcriticalmanner.The reasonforthedisapprovalfromotherwomenandthesneakybutapprovingglancesfromthe menisobvioustothosewhoknow.Thewomansittingatthebar,welldressedfromher neatlystyledhairtoherhighheels,ispresentingafarbettershowwithherrevealedgarters andanoccasionalglimpseofherunderwearthanthenear‐nudeonthestagebecausethe marriedgal(whoprobablyhasthreekidsathome)isshowingsomethingthatisNOT MEANTTOBESEEN!Doyouknowwhatthemostdishearteningthingintheworldtothe Devilis?Suchthingsasthe“unisexuallook,”whereyoucan’ttelltheboysfromthegirls becausetheydressthesame.Anhonesthomosexuallikesguysthatlooklikeguys! AHEALTHYTRANSVESTITE Ahealthytransvestitewantstolooklikeawomanwhendressedup!Aconfirmedlesbian likesgalsthatlooklikeeitherguysORgals,butnotboth!Eitherpeopleoughttowearno clothesatall,orweargarmentsthatsignifyonesexortheother.Ifawomanhasfeminine charms,sheshouldshowthem.Ifamanhassensualappeal,heshoulddisplayit.The
wearingof“codpieces”inthemiddleagesisnodifferentthanthepaddingofthe“basket”in thegayworldoftoday—itdisplayssomethingthatisnotmeanttobeseen!Ofcourseallof theseusesofsexualintrigueareastheresultofunfoundedguiltestablishedbythemenof “God,”butneverthelessthey’rehereandwe’restuckwiththem,sowemightaswelluse themandenjoythem.Thereisanopportunitytofreeoneselffromthese“hang‐ups”bythe useofdrugs,butlookwhatitproduces—lackofdiscriminationresultinginthe aforementioned“unisexuallook.”Iwouldratherbe“hung‐up.”It’salotmorefun.Thisis whytheSatanistrevelsinwhatareconsideredtobesins.WeSatanistsconsider“hang‐ups” tobe“hang‐ONS”—theveryfoundationsofwhatmakesourpersonality,ourlikesand dislikeswhattheyare.Welikeourfetishesandresentanyattempttoremovethem.Thisis whywearenota“love”religionthatclaimstolikeeverythingandeverybody.Wefeelthat whenonelosestheirsenseofdiscrimination,theybecomelikeantsinananthill.Fortunately, mostpeoplearestillpossessedof“hang‐ups”andare“uptight”aboutsomethings.Those thatthinktheyare“free”areusuallyworkingatitsohardthattheyhavebecomeenslaved bytheir“freedom.”NextweekIwillanswersomeofthelettersthathavebeencomingin, askingtheDevil’sopiniononvariousmattersconcerningtheblackarts,mannersandmorals, andothersubjectsapproachablefromaSatanicpointofview.Iwillalsoaddfurther ingredientstoourstudyofPRACTICALwitchery.Untilthen,sinwell!
On Occultism of the Past AntonSzandorLaVey TheClovenHoof,SeptemberVIA.S.(1971c.e.) VolumeThree,NumberNine “Whenanyoneinvokesthedevilwithintentionalceremonies,thedevilcomesandis seen.Toescapedyingfromhorroratthatsight,toescapecatalepsyoridiocy,one mustalreadybemad....Therearetwohousesinheaven,andthetribunalofSatanis restrainedinitsextremesbytheSenateofDivineWisdom. “ThisexplainsthebizarrenatureandatrociouscharacteroftheoperationsofBlack Magic....thediabolicalmasses,administrationofsacramentstoreptiles,effusionsof blood,humansacrificesandothermonstrosities,whicharetheveryessenceand realityofGoetiaorNigromancy.Sucharethepracticeswhichfromalltimehave broughtdownuponsorcerersthejustreputationofthelaws.BlackMagicisreally onlyagraduatedcombinationofsacrilegesandmurdersdesignedforthepermanent perversionofahumanwillandfortherealizationinalivingmanofthehideous phantomofthedemon.Itistherefore,properlyspeaking,thereligionofthedevil,the cultusofdarkness,hatredofgoodcarriedtotheheightofparoxism;itisthe incarnationofdeathandthepersistentcreationofhell.” —TranscendentalMagicbyEliphasLevi ThisisthewritingofEliphasLevi,oneofthesustainersofoccultunwisdomofthenineteenth century.InLevi’sworksweareconfrontedbypageafterpageextollingthemeritsofJesus Christaskingandmaster.AnySatanistwhohaseverreadTranscendentalMagiccannothelp butseeLevi’sgreatcontributiontoChristiantheologyandDennisWheatley. IMEANTwhatIsaidinTheSatanicBible,whenIreferredtosuchpriorgarbageas “sanctimoniousfraud—guilt‐riddenramblingsandesotericgibberishbychroniclersof magicalloreunableorunwillingtopresentanobjectiveviewofthesubject.”Yetitnotonly saddensbutantagonizesmewhenIfindamemberimpressivelystatinghisadherencetoor compatibilitywiththeseworthlessravings. Itisbadenoughtohearofthe“greatteachings”ofAleisterCrowley—whohypocritically calledhimselfbytheChristiandevil’snumber,yetsteadfastlydeniedanySatanic connections,whowroteandhadpublishedmillionsofwordsofKabbalisticmulligatawny, thedistilledwisdomofwhichcouldhavebeencontainedinasinglevolumeofonce‐popular E.HaldemanJulius’LittleBlueBooks(whichsoldforanickel).Strange,howseldomone hearsplauditsforCrowley’spoetry,worthyofinclusionwiththelikesofJamesThompson, Baudelaire,ClarkAshtonSmith,andRobertE.Howard.IfCrowleywasamagician,itwas thebeautyofhiscreativeartwhichmadehimso,nothisdrug‐befuddledcallings‐upof
Choronzon,etal.Unfortunately,hisfollowerstodayhavetakenuphisworst,while neglectinghisbest. Igetfeduptothestomach‐turningpoint,listeningtowould‐bestudentswaxingeloquent overIsraelRegardie’sGoldenDawn,withitsponderousbulkblotchedbysigilaftersigilof holyesoterica.Theveryjacketdesignfairlyscreamsout,“OhGod,howgoodandlightand righteousweare!”witharayedcrossofamagnitudethatshouldhaveawakenedBelaLugosi backtolifeoutofsheershock.Mr.Regardie,likehiswhite‐lightpredecessors,rambles throughfivepoundsofaccumulatedKabbalistictoxemiaandburned‐outRosicrucianism beforehisliteraryenemayieldsascantfewpagesoftoday’sdinner,namely,awatered‐down versionoftheEnochianKeys. No,Icannotaccepttheworthofthese“masters,”whocouldn’tevengetoffasemi‐logical thoughtwithoutfallingvictimtowhatH.G.Wellssuperblydefinesas“bigthinks.”These workswerearoundwhenIwroteTheSatanicBible.Ihadevenreadthem,aswellas MontagueSummers,RolloAhmed,Ophiel,Bardo,Butler,Hall,etc.,etc.,whowrotereamsof arcanerhetoricandproducedplatesofprettysymbols,yetcouldn’tseemtosaywhatthey meantnormeanwhattheysaid.Somehow,anoccasionalmemberwhohas“discovered”an occult“master’s”writingsofthepast,forgetsallaboutthoseopeninglinesintheprefaceto TheSatanicBible,assuming,Iguess,thatIdidn’tknowabouttheirnew‐foundbitofesoterica whenItookpeninhand. Atthetenderageoftwelve,whenIgrewdisenchantedhalfwaythroughtheAlbertusMagnus andathirdofthewaythroughtheSixthandSeventhBooksofMoses,itoccurredtomethere mustbe“deeperstuff,”soIdelved.Alas,Ifoundthedeeperstuffwasdeeperallright,and piledhigheraswell.Foreverypageofmeatitseemedtherewereahundredpagesoffiller, addinguptoapretty,plump,butdecidedlyersatzhunkofbaloney. IwroteTheSatanicBiblebecauseIlookedforsuchabookallmylife,and,unabletofindit, concludedthatifIeverexpectedtoreadwhatIwasseeking,Iwouldhavetowriteitmyself. ThesameprinciplesappliedwithTheCompleatWitch. Summingup,ifyouNEEDtosteepyourselvesinoccultlore,despitethisdiatribe,byall meansdoso.Butdoitasaritualinitself,i.e.,objectivelytowardssubjectiveends!readon, knowingthatyouwon’tlearnadamnthinginprinciplefromLevi,Crowley,Regardie,(or SybilLeekeither!)thatisn’textendedone‐hundredfoldinTheSatanicBibleorTheCompleat Witch,butthatyou’llhavethespookyfun,ego‐food,andinvolvementwhichinvariably accompaniesacurriculumconcernedmorewiththegatheringofingredientsthanthe applicationofprinciples.
II. LaVey: Later Writings
The Nine Satanic Sins AntonSzandorLaVey,1987 1.Stupidity—ThetopofthelistforSatanicSins.TheCardinalSinofSatanism.It’stoobad thatstupidityisn’tpainful.Ignoranceisonething,butoursocietythrivesincreasinglyon stupidity.Itdependsonpeoplegoingalongwithwhatevertheyaretold.Themedia promotesacultivatedstupidityasaposturethatisnotonlyacceptablebutlaudable. Satanistsmustlearntoseethroughthetricksandcannotaffordtobestupid. 2.Pretentiousness—Emptyposturingcanbemostirritatingandisn’tapplyingthecardinal rulesofLesserMagic.Onequalfootingwithstupidityforwhatkeepsthemoneyin circulationthesedays.Everyone’smadetofeellikeabigshot,whethertheycancomeup withthegoodsornot. 3.Solipsism—CanbeverydangerousforSatanists.Projectingyourreactions,responsesand sensibilitiesontosomeonewhoisprobablyfarlessattunedthanyouare.Itisthemistakeof expectingpeopletogiveyouthesameconsideration,courtesyandrespectthatyounaturally givethem.Theywon’t.Instead,Satanistsmuststrivetoapplythedictumof‘Dountoothers astheydountoyou.’It’sworkformostofusandrequiresconstantvigilancelestyouslip intoacomfortableillusionofeveryonebeinglikeyou.Ashasbeensaid,certainutopias wouldbeidealinanationofphilosophers,butunfortunately(orperhapsfortunately,froma Machiavellianstandpoint)wearefarfromthatpoint. 4.Self‐deceit—It’sinthe‘NineSatanicStatements’butdeservestoberepeatedhere.Another cardinalsin.Wemustnotpayhomagetoanyofthesacredcowspresentedtous,including therolesweareexpectedtoplayourselves.Theonlytimeself‐deceitshouldbeenteredinto iswhenit’sfun,andwithawareness.Butthen,it’snotself‐deceit! 5.HerdConformity—That’sobviousfromaSatanicstance.It’sallrighttoconformtoa person’swishes,ifitultimatelybenefitsyou.Butonlyfoolsfollowalongwiththeherd, lettinganimpersonalentitydictatetoyou.Thekeyistochooseamasterwiselyinsteadof beingenslavedbythewhimsofthemany. 6.LackofPerspective—Again,thisonecanleadtoalotofpainforaSatanist.Youmust neverlosesightofwhoandwhatyouare,andwhatathreatyoucanbe,byyourvery existence.Wearemakinghistoryrightnow,everyday.Alwayskeepthewiderhistoricaland socialpictureinmind.ThatisanimportantkeytobothLesserandGreaterMagic.Seethe patternsandfitthingstogetherasyouwantthepiecestofallintoplace.Donotbeswayedby herdconstraints—knowthatyouareworkingonanotherlevelentirelyfromtherestofthe world. 7.ForgetfulnessofPastOrthodoxies—Beawarethatthisisoneofthekeystobrainwashing peopleintoacceptingsomethingnewanddifferent,wheninrealityit’ssomethingthatwas
oncewidelyacceptedbutisnowpresentedinanewpackage.Weareexpectedtoraveabout thegeniusofthecreatorandforgettheoriginal.Thismakesforadisposablesociety. 8.CounterproductivePride—Thatfirstwordisimportant.Prideisgreatuptothepointyou begintothrowoutthebabywiththebathwater.TheruleofSatanismis:ifitworksforyou, great.Whenitstopsworkingforyou,whenyou’vepaintedyourselfintoacornerandthe onlywayoutistosay,I’msorry,Imadeamistake,Iwishwecouldcompromisesomehow, thendoit. 9.LackofAesthetics—ThisisthephysicalapplicationoftheBalanceFactor.Aestheticsis importantinLesserMagicandshouldbecultivated.Itisobviousthatnoonecancollectany moneyoffclassicalstandardsofbeautyandformmostofthetimesotheyarediscouragedin aconsumersociety,butaneyeforbeauty,forbalance,isanessentialSatanictoolandmustbe appliedforgreatestmagicaleffectiveness.It’snotwhat’ssupposedtobepleasing’it’swhatis. Aestheticsisapersonalthing,reflectiveofone’sownnature,butthereareuniversally pleasingandharmoniousconfigurationsthatshouldnotbedenied.
Pentagonal Revisionism: A Five-Point Program AntonSzandorLaVey,1988 Inrecentyears,we’vewastedfartoomuchtimeexplainingthatSatanismhasnothingtodo withkidnapping,drugabuse,childmolestation,animalorchildsacrifice,oranynumberof otheractsthatidiots,hystericsoropportunistswouldliketocredituswith.Satanismisalife‐ loving,rationalphilosophythatmillionsofpeopleadhereto.Nowwe’rereadyforsomething thatgoesquiteafewstepsbeyondjustexplainingourprinciples.Everyrevisionist movementneedsasetofgoals/guidelinesthatareclear,concrete,andthatwilleffect significantchanges. ThefollowingFive‐PointProgramreflectsattitudeswhichallowotherstodecidewhether theywishtoalignthemselveswithSatanismornot.EachisnecessaryforSatanicchangeto takeplace.Whenaskedwhatwe’re“doing,”here’stheanswer: 1.Stratification—Thepointonwhichalltheothersultimatelyrest.Therecanbenomore mythof“equality”forall—itonlytranslatesto“mediocrity”andsupportstheweakatthe expenseofthestrong.Watermustbeallowedtoseekitsownlevelwithoutinterferencefrom apologistsforincompetence.Nooneshouldbeprotectedfromtheeffectsofhisown stupidity. 2.Stricttaxationofallchurches—Ifchurchesweretaxedforalltheirincomeandproperty, they’dcrumbleovernightoftheirownobsolescence,andtheNationalDebtwouldbewiped outasquickly.Theproductive,thecreative,theresourcefulshouldbesubsidized.Solongas theuselessandincompetentaregettingpaid,theyshouldbeheavilytaxed. 3.Notoleranceforreligiousbeliefssecularizedandincorporatedintolawandorder issues—tore‐establish“LexTalionis”wouldrequireacompleteoverturningofthepresent in‐justicesystembasedonJudeo‐Christianideals,wherethevictim/defenderhasbeenmade thecriminal.Amnestyshouldbeconsideredforanyoneinprisonbecauseofhisalleged “influence”upontheactualperpetratorofthecrime.Everyoneisinfluencedinwhatheorshe does.Scapegoatinghasbecomeawayoflife,ameansofsurvivalfortheunfit.Asan extensionoftheJudeo‐Christiancop‐outofblamingtheDevilforeverything,criminalscan gainleniency,evenpraise,byplacingtheblameonaconvenientvillain.Followingthe Sataniccreedof“Responsibilitytotheresponsible,”inaSatanicsociety,everyonemust experiencetheconsequencesofhisownactions—forgoodorill. 4.Developmentandproductionofartificialhumancompanions—Theforbiddenindustry. Aneconomic“godsend”whichwillalloweveryone“power”oversomeoneelse.Polite, sophisticated,technologicallyfeasibleslavery.AndthemostprofitableindustrysinceT.V. andthecomputer.
5.Theopportunityforanyonetolivewithinatotalenvironmentofhisorherchoice,with mandatoryadherencetotheaestheticandbehavioralstandardsofsame—Privatelyowned, operatedandcontrolledenvironmentsasanalternativetohomogenizedandpolyglotones. Thefreedomtoinsularizeoneselfwithinasocialmilieuofpersonalwell‐being.An opportunitytofeel,see,andhearthatwhichismostaestheticallypleasing,without interferencefromthosewhowouldpolluteordetractfromthatoption. ThisistheencapsulatedversionofthecurrentthrustofSatanicadvocacy.Sowhensomeone asksyou,“Well,whatdoSatanistsdo?”,youwillbequalifiedtotellhim.
The World’s Most Powerful Religion AntonSzandorLaVey TheClovenHoof,Issue#127,YearXXXIA.S.(1996c.e.) Religionisthemostimportantthinginaperson’slife.Ifelectrictrainsarethemostpervasive thinginone’slife,thatishisreligion.Anythingcanbeareligionifitmeansalot.Ifyour presentreligionisn’tthemostimportantthinginyourlife,thenskipit.Findwhateverimpels youmostandmakethatyourreligion. Religionsareeasytoinvent.Mosttraditionalreligionshavelittleornothingtodowith reality,aredependentonobfuscation,interpretation,guilt,andunreasoningfaith—some morethanothers.SinceSatanismisessentiallyareligionoftheself,itholdsthatthe individualandhispersonalneedscomesfirst.Ifthatmeansplayingwithtrainsorspike‐ heeledshoesorsinginginthebathtub,thoseareitssacramentsanddevotions.Taking inventoryofoldcomicbooksiscountingbeadsonarosary,eachbookbeingastationofthe cross. BeforeIcodifiedSatanism,thusenablingmetointegrateeverythingofapersonalmeaning intoasuitableforum,IfirstconsideredthereligionofDogism.Thebeliefsystemmadesense, butwastoolimiting.Dogismholdsthatifyoucan’teatit,andyoucan’tfuckit;pissonit. MuchasIrespectdogsandtheirgods,IcouldrelatemoretoCatism,theprinciplereligionof cats.TheFiveCommandmentsofCatismare: (1)Don’trun,ifyoucanwalk. (2)Don’twalk,ifyoucanstand. (3)Don’tstand,ifyoucansit. (4)Don’tsit,ifyoucanliedown,and (5)Don’tstayawake,ifyoucantakeanap. Catismcounsels:“Hewhosleepsthedayaway/livestosleepanotherday,”or,“Respectthe friendwhobringsyourfood,forhehasbeenyourchoice/Orgoandcatchitforyourself,and havealoudervoice,”andothersuchhomilies. Freud’s“pleasureprinciple”shouldbeknowntobethehighestmotivatorforanyreligion. Thesignificanceofanyfetishisayardstickforitspriority.Whenafetishtranscendsallelse, includingsurvivalneeds,religiousfanaticismistheresult.Whentheaudioequipmenttakes priorityoverthemusic,thewaythemusicsoundsismoreimportantthanthesoundofthe music.Theactoffallinginlovecanbemoreimportantthanone’schoiceofamate.Ifthesize ofascreenismoreimportantthanwhat’sonitandthelatesthardwareandsoftwareeclipses thequalityoftheproductentered—fetishismistheresult. Allactivitythatconsumes,therefore,shouldberecognizedasbeingbothreligiousand fetishistic.ASatanistwhosehobbyorfetishisSatanismperse,isnomoreofaSatanistthan
onewho,realizingtheindulgenceadvocatedbySatanism,acceptstheName.Thedifference betweenthemanorwomanwho’sapracticingSatanist,fromanidentitySatanististhatthe practicingSatanistlooksatthepicture,whiletheidentitySataniststudiestheframe. ThosewhodisparageandbelittletheChurchofSatantoanobsessivedegreerevealtheir fetish.Inrealityandpractice,bytheirconsuminginterest,theyrevealtheirtruereligionto be—theChurchofSatan.Otherwise,theywouldturnontheirheel,walkaway,andrefuseto subjectthemselvestothatwhichtheyneednot.Clearly,theyneedus.Wedon’tneedthem. Neverunderestimatethesexualcorollariestofetishism/religion.It’stooeasy(and convenient)todismisscovertarousal.Justastherehavebeenfootfetishistswhoworkinshoe stores,therearemasturbationistwritersandartistswhohavenothingtosayandwrite nothingworthreading.Theiroutputamountstoonestrokeorrubperlineoftype,using theirtypewritersorcomputersassextoys.Thiscanleadtosexualdependencyuponthe computer.Far‐fetched?Thingshavechangedsincemonksilluminatedmanuscriptsand sufferedecstasies. Varietiesofreligiousexperiencecanbeasinterestingasvarietiesoffetishism.Thoughthere maybemanykinds,overall,eachdisciplehashisorherrigidsetofpreferredandobligatory devotions.Eachhaspersonalwordsofpowerasaresultofdistillation.Allroadsleadto Romefortheseriouspractitioner.ItisSpare’sprincipleofreduction,Pavlov’sbell.The devoutCatholiccrosseshimselfandmurmurs“Saintspreserveus.”ThePentecostalshouts “Hallelujah!”TheJewsays“Mazeltov.”Amorepotentmanifestationispossible,whenone considersthetruenatureofreligion.Theymightinsteadsay:“Ineedadrink,”“Myniece withthefineass...,”“Issheadisciplinarian?”Everyfetishist/religionisthassacred buzzwords:“tickle,”“Cherry’65Mustang,”“stinkysocks,”andmillionsmore.Sexual fetishesareprobablythemostepicureanpreferenceofthehumananimal.Thesmallestdetail isofgreatsignificanceandthereislittlemarginforerror.Infact,thereislessroomfordeviance indeviance,thaninanyotherhumanendeavor. Ifcertainwordsandphraseskeepreappearing,it’sbecausetheyʹrenevertiresome,always fresh.UncleLouie’sfavoritemusicalcompositionmaybethesameoldtunetoothers,butto UncleLouie,itimproveswithage—whichismorethancanbesaidforUncleLouie.Itishis AveMaria. Satanismistheonlyreligionwhichservestoencourageandenhanceone’sindividual preferences,solongasthereisadmissionofthoseneeds.Thus,one’spersonalandindelible religion(thepicture)isintegratedintoaperfectframe.It’sacelebrationofindividuality withouthypocrisy,ofsolidaritywithoutmindlessness,ofobjectivesubjectivity.Thereneed benodeviationfromtheseprinciples.Theyshouldsummarilynegateinternecinestrifeand bickering.AnyattemptsatSatanic“reformation”shouldbeseenforwhattheyare:creating problemswherenoneexist.Thereshouldbenoplaceinanyreligionforreformerswhose veryreligionisthefetishofreformation.Thereisevenaplaceandtitleforcompulsive
dissidents,andiftheycanwearthemantle,theyarewelcome.Theywoulddelude themselvestoberevolutionaries.Inourcamp,theyarecalled“HouseMasochists.”
III. LaVey: Enochian Writings
Guide to Enochian Pronunciation AntonSzandorLaVey TheClovenHoof,MayVA.S.(1970c.e.) OfallthequestionsaskedpertainingtothecontentsofTheSatanicBible,themostfrequentis concerningthepronunciationoftheEnochianKeys.Iwishtostressthefact,beforeeven dealingwiththerecommendedpronunciation,thattheimportanceshouldbeplacedupon therhythmicandsequentialdeliveryofthewords,ratherthanascholarlyattemptto pronouncethemproperly. TheoriginalrenditionsoftheKeyswerewritteninmuchthesamewayasHebrew;i.e.,the lettersareonlyrepresentedbyconsonants,withthevowelsoundsunwritten.Onlyoneother translationoftheKeysisavailable—IsraelRegardie’sinclusioninhismonumentaltwenty‐ fivedollarworkcalledTheGoldenDawn.TheKeysinRegardie’sworkarea“whitelight” translationandoccupyascantfewpagesattheendofhistwo‐volumecompendiumofthe ritualsoftheOrderoftheGoldenDawn.TheyarepresentedintheirEnochianformwith onlyconsonantstoreadby,sothat“Zodoreje”wouldread“Zdrj.”Asyoucansee,thismakes itdecidedlytoughertopronounce! Therearevariousopinionsastotheproperpronunciation,justasinLatinthereare sometimesseveralwaysofpronouncingthesameword,dependingontheregionaland historicalspeechpattern.SoitiswithEnochian.Theword“Cahisa,”ifoneistopreferasoft soundpattern,wouldberead“SA‐HEE‐SHAH”—themostprevalentpronunciation, however,wouldbe“KA‐HEE‐SAH,”orjustthewayitlookslikeitwouldbesaid.Generally, allconsonantsshouldbegivenahardsound:Casincake,Sasinsalt,Gasingold,Jasin just,etc. Thedeliveryofthewordsshouldbeasdeliberateandprolongedaspossible,withnoattempt madetojabberthemquicklytoshowhowproficientinthelanguageyouare!Forthosewho sawRosemary’sBaby[orTheDevil’sRain,forwhichLaVeyhimselfcoachedtheextras],you willrecalltheslowsolemnityofthechants,performedinalmostamonotone.Eachsyllable shouldbespokenwithgreatdeliberation,carebeinggivennottoskimoverthesounds.A wordlike“beliore”shouldresultin“BAY‐LEE‐OAR‐RAY.”“Busada”shouldcomeout “BOO‐SAH‐DAH.”Wheretwoidenticalvowelsareshowntogether,asin“Ooa,”the pronunciationwouldbe“OH‐OH‐AH.” Ifindmostannoyingthepersonwhodemandsaword‐for‐wordtranslationoftheKeys,not realizingtheyarevirtuallylikePigeonEnglishintheirlackofgrammaticalnuanceand literarystyle.Iftheyweretobetranslatedliterally,youmaybeassuredthatthechanter wouldsoundmostinarticulate!BecausetheEnglishlanguageisagloriousdisplayofwords, itiscriminalnottoavailoneselfofthemajesticvocalrenditionsmadepossiblebysucha language.IntheceremonieswhichIhaveconducted,IhavealwaysspokenthekeyIhave chosenbothinEnglishandEnochian.
Asashortexampleofpronunciation,hereis THESIXTEENTHENOCHIANKEY (writtenphonetically) Ee‐lah‐sahvi‐vee‐ah‐lahpay‐ray‐tah!Sah‐lah‐mah‐noobah‐lah‐tah,dahsah‐cah‐rowoh‐dah‐ zoe‐deeboo‐sah‐dah,odebay‐lee‐oh‐rock‐sahbah‐lee‐tah:Dahsee‐noo‐seekah‐oh‐sah‐jee loo‐sah‐dah‐nooay‐mow‐dah:Dahsoh‐mayodetah‐lee‐oh‐bay:dah‐ree‐lah‐pahee‐ay‐hay ee‐lah‐sahMah‐dahZoe‐dee‐low‐dah‐ray‐pay.Zoe‐dah‐cah‐rayodeZoe‐dah‐may‐rah‐noo. Oh‐doekee‐cah‐layKwah‐ah:Zoe‐doe‐ray‐jay,lah‐payzoe‐dee‐ray‐doeNoe‐coeMah‐dah, Hoe‐ah‐thah‐haySigh‐tahn!
Suggested Enochian Keys for Various Rituals and Ceremonies AntonSzandorLaVey TheClovenHoof,JuneVAS(1970c.e.)
Vengeance & Destruction
Keys
12, 14, 17
Lust & Weddings
Keys
2, 7, 13
Funerals
Key
11
Compassion
Keys
16, 18,
Power
Keys
1, 3, 8
Traditional Black Mass
Keys
5, 15
Pride & Rejoicing
Key
18
IV. Satanic Bible Scholarship
The Satanic Bible Dedications Delineated StephenE.Flowers,Ph.D. fromLordsoftheLeft‐HandPath Runa‐RavenPress,Smithville,Texas,1997 EssentialtothenatureofthemythofanyfiguresuchasAntonLaVeyaretheinfluences whichshapedthatfigure’sthoughtandaction.LaVeyhimselfprovidedacorelistofsuch influencesonhisthoughtonthededicationpageoftheoriginalprintingsofhisSatanicBible. Itistellingthatinmorerecentprintingsofthebookthispagehasbeenomitted. Onthatlistappear19primarypersonages,with20moregivenasortof“honorable 1
mention”. Thereisalsooneanimal,Togare,LaVey’sfamouspetlion,andtheNine UnknownMen.[Almost70othernamesappearedinasimilarlistinhisSatanicRitualsbook. Thesetoohavebeenremovedinrecentprintings.]Spacedoesnotpermitmetodiscusseach oneofthesepersonagesinanydetail,buttheprimarylistisextremelyimportantto understandingLaVey’sSatanicphilosophy. The19primarymenare(intheorderhelistedthem):BernardinoLogara,KarlHaushofer, GrigoryYefimovitchRasputin,SirBasilZaharoff,AllesandroCagliostro,BarnabasSaul, RagnarRedbeard,WilliamMortensen,HansBrick,MaxReinhardt,OrrinKlapp,FritzLang, FriedrichNietzsche,WilliamClaudeDukinfield,PhineasTaylorBarnum,HansPoelzig, ReginaldMarsh,WilhelmReich,andMarkTwain.Afterthenamesofeachofthese,LaVey characterizesthemwithadedicatoryphrase.Thesearegiveninquotationmarksinthe discussionsbelow. BernadinoLogara,“whoknewthevalueofmoney”,unidentified,presumablya manipulativebankerorfinancier. KarlHaushofer(1869‐1946),“ateacherwithoutaclassroom”,wasthefounderofthe theoryof“geopolitics”andaprofessorofgeographyattheUniversityofMunich.Hewas sympatheticwithNationalSocialismandexertedinfluenceonitsideology,especially throughoneofhisstudents,RudolfHess.HoweverLaVey’simageandadmirationofhim comesthroughthemodernmythologizingcontainedinTheMorningoftheMagicians,in whichtheauthorshaveHaushoferinvolvedinvariousoccultgoings‐oninTibetandwiththe infamousThuleGesellschaftofRudolfvonSebottendorf.Thereis,however,noevidencefor thesemore“occultnik”connections. Rasputin(1872‐1916),“whoknewthemagicofachild”,wasmuchadmiredbyLaVey becausehesawtheRussian“madmonk”asalustymanipulatorofpeople(especially __________________________ 1
The“secondary”dedicationnames:HowardHughes,JamesMoody(CSmember),MarcelloTruzzi(Sociology professor),Adrian‐ClaudeFrazier(realnameCharlesSteenbarger,CS),MarilynMonroe,WesleyMather(CS), WilliamLindsayGresham,HugoZacchini(“HumanCannonball”circusperformer),JayneMansfield,Frederick Goerner,C.Huntley(CS),NathanielWest,HoratioAlger[thejuxtapositionofthesetwoisintentionallyironic, sinceWestinACoolMillionsatirizedAlger],RobertE.Howard,GeorgeOrwell,H.P.Lovecraft,TuesdayWeld, H.G.Wells,SisterMarieKoven(CS),HarryHoudini,Togare,andtheNineUnknownMen.–M.A.A.
women)andpower—alltraitspursuedbyLaVeyhimself.ButRasputinwasnotlikelyto havehadanythingreally“Satanic”abouthim.LaVeywasmostcertainlyinspiredbymore luridaccountsofRasputin—andbythefilmRasputin:TheMadMonk(Hammer,1965). SirBasilZaharoff(1850‐1936),“agentleman”,wasanarmsmerchantwhosoldweaponry andencouragedhiscustomerstousetheirpurchases—allwhilenotonlybecomingwealthy butbeingknightedbytheKingofEnglandtoo!Cagliostro(1743‐1791),“arogue”,wasthe assumednameofanItalianmagicianandalchemistnamedGuiseppeBalsamo.Hebilled himselfasa“Count”andthe“GrandKophtaoftheEgyptianLodge”,butwhatwasless knownwasthathehadbeenexpelledfromseveralcountriesduetohisfraudulentdealings. Hewaspopularwiththepeopleandasupporterofrevolution,butendedhislifeinthe dungeonsofPopePiusVI. BarnabasSaulwasthefirst“scryer”,ormedium,employedbytheElizabethanmageJohn Dee(1527‐1608).AfterleavingDee’sservice,Sauldisavowedhisvisions. RagnarRedbeard(1842?‐1926?),“whosemightisright”,isastoryuntohimself. “Redbeard”wasperhapsthepseudonymofArthurDesmond,anatheistandsocial Darwiniststreet‐philosopherfromwhosebook,entitledMightisRightLaVeyliftedwhole sectionstocreatethe“BookofSatan”portionoftheSatanicBible. WilliamMortensen,“wholooked...andsaw”,wroteaphotographers’manualentitled TheCommandtoLook(1937).Thepsycho‐opticaltheoriescontainedinitgreatlyinfluenced LaVey’sapproachtoartandtoimagesandthewaytheycaninfluencethehumanmind.It mustbeconsideredakeystonetoLaVeyanSatanism. HansBrick,“whoknowsthelaw”,wroteabookentitledTheNatureoftheBeast(1960) whichwasaformativeinfluenceontheformulationofLaVey’ssocialphilosophy,especially ascontainedintheLexTalonisor“ElevenRulesoftheEarth”. MaxReinhardt(1873‐1943),“abuilderofdreams”,wasbornMaxGoldmaninAustriaand becamefamousasatheatricaldirectorwhospecializedinstaginghugespectacles. OrrinKlapp(b.1915),“thewalkingman”,isasociologistwhoseworksHeroes,Villainsand Fools(1962)andTheCollectiveSearchforIdentity(1969)weregreatlyinfluentialonLaVey’s ideasofsocialmovementsandchange. FritzLang(1890‐1976),“whomademovingblueprints”,wasanAustrianfilmdirector whomadesuchclassicsasMetropolis(1926)andM(1930). FriedrichNietzsche(1844‐1900),“arealist”,wasaGermanphilosopherandforerunnerto theexistentialists.Hisideasoftheoverman(or“superman”)andthe“willtopower”,aswell ashisideasconcerningtheexistenceofnatural“masters”and”slaves”,aregreatlyadmired bymodernphilosophicalSatanists. W.C.Fields(1880‐1946),“whosavedmeajourneytoTibet”,wasthestage‐nameof WilliamC.Dukinfield. P.T.Barnum(1810‐1891),“anothergreatguru”,wastheAmericanshowmanfamousfor hisexhibitsoffreaksandestablishmentofcircuses.Barnum’ssupposedbasicphilosophy— “There’sasuckerborneveryminute”—wastakentoheartbyLaVeyandusedasamainstay ofhisworldview. HansPoelzig(1869‐1936),“whoknewalltheangles”,wasaGermanarchitectwho specializedingrandioseandimaginativestructures.AnexampleistheGrandTheaterin Berlin,alsocalledtheMaxReinhardtTheater(1919).HewasalsothesetdesignerforThe
Golem(DeutscheBioscop,1914). ReginaldMarsh(1898‐1954),“agreatartist”,wasanillustrator,scenedesigner,and painterofgrittystreetscenes,greatlyadmiredbyLaVey,whoishimselfapainterofunusual subjects. WilhelmReich(1897‐1957),“whoknewmorethancabinetmaking”,wasaGerman psychologistwhoheldthattherewasamaterialforcecalled“orgone”whichworkedin conjunctionwiththehumanorgasm.Thisforcecouldalsobecollectedin“cabinets”called “orgoneaccumulators”. MarkTwain(1835‐1910),“averybraveman”,wasthepennameofSamuelLanghorn Clemens,thegreatAmericanwriter.LaVeymuchadmiresTwainforhisworksLettersfrom theEarthandTheMysteriousStranger.InanearlyChurchofSatandocument,LaVeypraises Twainas“oneofthegreatestoftheDevil’sadvocatesinhistory”andas“themostnoble embodimentoftheSatanist”. ThislistofinfluencesprovidesinvaluableinsightintotheformationofLaVey’s philosophyandoutlookonlife.Ofthe16identifiablemenfullyhalfofthemareartistsofone kindoranother.Ofthese,fivedealtwiththecreationofvisualimageryandtwo,W.C.Fields andP.T.Barnum,werebestknownas“trickster”figures.Theidealizationofimagemakers shouldprovidesomeclueastothetruenatureofLaVey’sphilosophyandmagic. ThatmostofLaVey’sideasarenotoriginal,andthathisphilosophyislargelymadeupof bitsandpiecesofthephilosophiesofotherswhichherecomposedaccordingtohisown tastesandstyle—uniquetohimselfandtohistime—mightalsobesaidofsomeoftheother subjectsinLordsoftheLeft‐HandPath.Wecouldsaythesameofeveryonewhoevercreateda religion,whetherGautamatheBuddhaorGeraldGardner.WhatmakesLaVeysomewhat unusualinthisrespectisthatheoftenseemstoinsistontheideathatheinventedawayof thinking,thathisSatanismissomethingakintoaproductuponwhichhehasa“copyright” ofsomesort.ButmoreremarkablethantheideathatLaVeyinventedhisSatanismoutofbits andpiecesofobscurephilosophiesisthefactthatheactuallyinventedhimselfoutofthe depthsofhisownmind...
“The Book of Satan” from the Satanic Bible ComparisonwithRagnarRedbeard’s(ArthurDesmond),MightisRight,1896 MichaelA.Aquino ThefollowingextractsareverbatimfromMightisRight,andhavebeenarrangedinthesame orderasinthe“BookofSatan”sectionoftheSatanicBible.Theitemsin[brackets]wereadded byAntonLaVeyintheplacesindicated. I. Inthisaridwildernessofsteelandstone,Iraiseupmyvoicethatyoumayhear.Tothe EastandtotheWestIbeckon.TotheNorthandtotheSouthIshowasignproclaiming: Deathtotheweakling,wealthtothestrong! Openyoureyesthatyoumaysee,Omenofmildewedminds;andlistentome,ye laboriousmillions! ForIstandforthtochallengethewisdomoftheworld—tointerrogatethe“laws”ofman andof“God”. Irequestreasonsforyourgoldenrule,andaskthewhyandwhereforeofyourTen Commands. BeforenoneofyourprintedidolsdoIbendinacquiescence,andhewhosaith“thou shalt”tomeismymortalfoe. Idemandproofoverallthingsandacceptwithreservationseventhatwhichistrue. Idipmyforefingerinthewaterybloodofyourimpotent,madredeemerandwriteover histhorn‐tornbrow:Thetrueprinceofevil—thekingoftheslaves. Nohoaryfalsehoodshallbeatruthtome;nocultordogmashallencrampmypen. Ibreakawayfromallconventions[thatdonotleadtomyearthlysuccessandhappiness]. Alone,untrammeled.Iraiseupinsterninvasionthestandardofthestrong. IgazeintotheglassyeyeofyourfearsomeJehovahandpluckhimbythebeard;Iuplifta broad‐axeandsplitopenhisworm‐eatenskull. Iblastouttheghastlycontentsofphilosophicwhitedsepulchersandlaughwithsardonic wrath! Then,reachingupthefesteringandvarnishedfacadesofyourhaughtiestmoraldogmas,I writethereoninlettersofblazingscorn:“Loandbehold,allthisisfraud!” Idenyallthings!Iquestionallthings! Andyet!Andyet! Gatheraroundme,Oyedeath‐defiant,andtheEarthitselfshallbethine,tohaveandto hold. II. Beholdthecrucifix;whatdoesitsymbolize?Pallidincompetencehangingonatree. Allethics,politics,andphilosophiesarepureassumptions,builtuponassumptions.They restonnosurebasis.Theyarebutshadowycastles‐in‐the‐airerectedbyday‐dreamers,orby
rogues,uponnurseryfables.Itistimetheywerefirmlyplanteduponanenduring foundation.Thiscanneverbeaccomplisheduntiltheracialmindhasfirstbeenthoroughly cleansedanddrasticallydisinfectedofitsdepraved,alien,anddemoralizingconceptsofright andwrong.Innohumanbraincansufficientspacebefoundfortherelentlesslogicofhard fact,untilallpre‐existingdelusionshavebeenfinallyannihilated.Half‐measuresareofno avail;wemustgodowntotheveryrootsandtearthemout,eventothelastfibre.Wemust be,likenature,hard,cruel,relentless. Toolongthedeadhandhasbeenpermittedtosterilizelivingthought.Toolongrightand wrong,goodandevilhavebeeninvertedbyfalseprophets.Inthedaysthatareathand, neithercreednorcodemustbeaccepteduponauthority—human,superhuman,or“divine”. Moralityandconventionalismareforsubordinates.Religionsandconstitutionsandall arbitraryprinciples,everymortaltheorem,mustbedeliberatelyputtothequestion.No moraldogmamustbetakenforgranted,nostandardofmeasurementdeified.Thereis nothinginherentlysacredaboutmoralcodes.Likethewoodenidolsoflongago,theyareall theworkofhumanhands;andwhatmanhasmade,mancandestroy. Hewhoisslowtobelieveanythingandeverythingisofgreatunderstanding,forbeliefin onefalseprincipleisthebeginningofallunwisdom.Thechiefdutyofeverynewageisto upraisenewmentodetermineitsliberties,toleadittowardsmaterialsuccess—torendthe rustypadlocksandchainsofdeadcustomthatalwayspreventhealthyexpansion.Theories andidealsandconstitutionsthatmayhavemeantlife,hope,andfreedomforourancestors maynowmeandestruction,slavery,anddishonortous.Asenvironmentschange,nohuman idealstandethsure. Whenever,therefore,aliehasbuiltuntoitselfathrone,letitbeassailedwithoutpityand withoutregret;forunderthedominanceofaninconvenientfalsehood,nonationcan permanentlyprosper.Letestablishedsophismsbedethroned,rootedout,burnt,and destroyed—fortheyareastandingmenacetoalltruenobilityofthoughtandaction. Whateveralleged“truth”isprovenbyresultstobebutanemptyfiction,letitbe unceremoniouslyflungintotheouterdarkness,amongthedeadgods,deadempires,dead philosophies,andotheruselesslumberandwreckage. Themostdangerousofallenthronedliesistheholy,thesanctified,theprivilegedlie—the liethateveryonebelievestobeamodeltruth.Itisthefruitfulmotherofallotherpopular errorsanddelusions.Itisahydra‐headed.Ithasathousandroots.Itisasocialcancer.Thelie thatisknowntobealieishalf‐eradicated.Buttheliethatevenintelligentpersonsregardasa sacredfact—theliethathasbeeninculcatedaroundamotherʹsknee—ismoredangerousto contendagainstthanacreepingpestilence.Popularlieshaveeverbeenthemostpotent enemiesofpersonalliberty.Thereisonlyonewaytodealwiththem:Cutthemout,tothe verycore,justascancersare.Exterminatethemrootandbranch,ortheywillsurelyeatusall up.Annihilatethem,ortheywillus.Halfandhalfremediesareofnoavail. However,whenaliehasgonetoofar—whenithastakenupitsabodeintheverytissues, bones,andbrainsofapeople,thenallremediesareuseless.Eventhelancetisofnoavail. Repentanceofpastmisdeedscannot“save”decadentsfromextermination.Thefatalboltis shot,andintothefieryfurnaceofwholesaleslaverytheymustgo,tobethererighteously consumed.Fromtheirashessomethingnew,somethingnobler,maypossiblyevolve;but eventhatisthemerestoptimisticsupposition.
Innaturethewagesofsinarealwaysdeath.Naturedoesnotlovethewrong‐doer,but endeavorsineverywaytodestroyhim.Hercurseisonthebrowofthe“meekandlowly”. Herblessingisontheveryheartʹsbloodofthestrongandthebrave.OnlyJewsandChrists andotherdegeneratesthinkthatrejuvenationcanevercomethroughlawandprayer.“All thetearsofthemartyrs”mightjustaswellhaveneverbeenshed. III. “Loveoneanother”,yousay,isthesupremelaw.Butwhatpowerhasmadeitso?Upon whatrationalauthoritydoesthegospelofloverest?Isitevenpossibleofpractice,andwhat wouldresultfromitsuniversalapplicationtoactiveaffairs?WhyshouldInothatemine enemiesandhuntthemdownlikethewildbeaststheyare?IfI“love”them,doesthatnot placemeattheirmercy?Isitnaturalforenemiesto“dogood”untoeachother?Andwhatis “good”?Canthetornandbloodyvictim“love”theblood‐splashedjawsthatrendhimlimb fromlimb?Arewenotallpredatoryanimalsbyinstinct?Ifhumansceasedwhollyfrom preyinguponeachother,couldtheycontinuetoexist? [Isnot“lustandcarnaldesire”amoretruthfultermtodescribe“love”whenappliedto thecontinuanceoftherace?Isnotthe“love”ofthefawningscripturessimplyaeuphemism forsexualactivity,orwasthe“greatteacher”aglorifierofeunuchs?] “Loveyourenemiesanddogoodtothemthathateyouanddespitefullyuseyou”isthe despicablephilosophyofthespanielthatrollsuponitsbackwhenkicked.Obeyit,Oreader, andyouandyourposteritytothetenthgenerationshallbeirretrievablyandliterally damned.Theyshallbehewersofwoodandcarriersofwater:degenerates,Gibeonites.But hateyourenemieswithawholeheart.Ifamansmiteyouononecheek,smashhimdown! Smitehimhipandthigh,forself‐preservationisthehighestlaw. Hewhoturnstheothercheekisacowardlydog—aChristiandog. Givehimblowforblow,scornforscorn,doomfordoom—withcompoundinterest liberallyaddedthereunto!Eyeforeye,toothfortooth—aye,four‐fold,ahundred‐fold!Make yourselfaTerrortoyouradversary;andwhenhegoethhisway,hewillpossessmuch additionalwisdomtoruminateover.Thusshallyoumakeyourselfrespectedinallthewalks oflife,andyourspirit—yourimmortalspirit—shalllive:notinanintangibleparadise,butin thebrainsandthewsofyouraggressiveandunconquerablesons.Afterall,thetrueproofof manhoodisasplendidprogeny;anditisascientificaxiomthatthetimidanimaltransmits timiditytoitsdescendants. Ifmenlived“likebrothers”andhadnopowerfulenemiestocontendwithandsurpass, theywouldrapidlylosealltheirbestqualities—likecertainoceanicbirdsthatlosetheuseof theirwingsbecausetheydonothavetoflyfrompursuingbeastsofprey.Ifallmenhad treatedeachotherwithbrotherlylovesincethebeginning,whatwouldhavebeentheresult now?Iftherehadbeennowars,norivalry,nocompetition,nokingship,noslavery,no survivalofthetoughest,noracialextermination,trulywhatafestering“hellfencedin”this oldglobewouldbe!
IV. Ifthisstruggleisordainedofus,whynotenterintoitwithkindlycourage,withdauntless delight?Whynotgoforwarddaringallthings,toconquerortodie? Isitnotbettertoperishthantoserve?“Libertyordeath”isnotameaninglessphrase.No, itisoftremendousimporttothosewho—comprehend. Whatisdeaththatitshouldmakecowardsofusall?Whatislifethatitshouldbevalues sohighly?Thereareworsethingsthandeath,andamongthemisalifeofdishonor.Allmen leaddishonorableliveswhoserveamasterwithhandorbrain. Lifeitselfisbutasparkinthegloomthatflashesoutanddisappears[1].Whytherefore notmakethemostofithereandnow—hereandnow! Thereisno“Heavenofglorybright”,andnoHellwheresinnersroast.ThereisnoRight; thereisnoWrong—norGod—norSon—norGhost. Deathendethallforeveryman. Forevery“sonofthunder”: ThenbeaLioninthepath, Anddonʹtbetrampledunder. Forusthereisnorest—noKingdomofIndolence,eitheronthisEarthorbeyondthe skies—noIslesoftheBlest—noElysianFields—nogardenoftheHesperides.No!No!All thesemagicallegendsarebutfancifulwakingdreams—fictionofmortalsofyore. Hereandnowisourdayoftorment!Hereandnowisourdayofjoy!Hereandnowis ouropportunity!Chooseyethisday,thishour,fornoRedeemerliveth. Everyattemptmadetoorganizethefuturemustnecessarilycollapse.Thepresentisour domain,andourchiefdutyistotakeimmediatepossessionthereofuponstrictbusiness principles. Strivethereforeagainstthemthatstriveagainstyou,andwaragainstthemthatwar againstthine.Layholdofshieldandbucklerortheirequivalents;standup!Beaterribleone inthineowndefense.Raiseupalsotheclenchedhand,andstopthewayofthemthatwould persecuteyou.Sayuntothineownheartandsoul:“I,evenI,ammyownredeemer.” Letthembehurledbacktoconfusionandinfamy,whodevisethineundoing.Letthembe aschaffbeforethecyclone,andlettheAngelofDeathpursuethem,nay,overtakethem.Ina pittheyhavehiddenatrapforthyfeet;intothatverydestructionletthemfall.Then, exultant,“soundtheloudtimbrel”.Rejoice!Rejoice!inthineownsalvation.Thenallthy bonesshallsaypridefully,“Whoislikeuntome?HaveInotdeliveredmyselfbymineown brain?HaveInotbeentoostrongformineadversaries?HaveInotspoiledthemthatwould havespoiledme?” V. Blessedarethestrong,fortheyshallpossesstheEarth.Cursedaretheweak,fortheyshall inherittheyoke. Blessedarethepowerful,fortheyshallbereverencedamongmen.Cursedarethefeeble,for theyshallbeblottedout.
Blessedarethebold,fortheyshallbemastersoftheworld. Cursedarethe[righteously]humble,fortheyshallbetroddenunder[cloven]hoofs. Blessedarethevictorious,forvictoryisthebasisofright. Cursedarethevanquished,fortheyshallbevassalsforever. Blessedarethebattle‐blooded.Beautyshallsmileuponthem.Cursedarethepoorinspirit, fortheyshallbespatupon. Blessedaretheaudacious,fortheyhaveimbibedtruewisdom.Cursedaretheobedient,for theyshallbreedcreeplings. Blessedaretheiron‐handed;theunfitshallfleebeforethem.Cursedarethehatersofbattle; subjugationistheirportion. Blessedarethedeath‐defiant;theirdaysshallbelongintheland. Cursedarethefeeble‐brained[2],fortheyshallperishamidstplenty. Blessedarethedestroyersoffalsehope;theyarethetrueMessiahs. CursedaretheGod‐adorers;theyshallbeshornsheep! Blessedarethevaliant,fortheyshallobtaingreattreasure. CursedarethebelieversinGoodandEvil,fortheyarefrightenedbyshadows. BlessedarethosewhobelieveinNothing[3];nevershallitterrorizetheirminds. Cursedarethe“lambsofGod”;theyshallbebled“whiterthansnow.” Blessedisthemanwhohaspowerfulenemies[4];theyshallmakehimahero. Cursedishewho“doethgood”untoothers[5];heshallbedespised. Blessedthemanwhosefootisswifttoserveafriend;heisafriendindeed. Cursedaretheorganizersofcharities;theyarepropagatorsofplagues. Blessedarethewiseandbrave,forinthestruggletheyshallwin. Cursedaretheunfit,fortheyshallberighteouslyexterminated. Blessedarethesiresofnoblemaidens;theyarethesaltoftheearth. Cursedthemothersofstrumoustenderlings,fortheyshallbeshamed. Blessedarethemighty‐minded,fortheyshallridethewhirlwinds. Cursedaretheywhoteachliesfortruthandtruthforlies,fortheyare—abomination.
Blessedaretheunmerciful;theirposterityshallowntheworld.Cursedarethefamous wiselings;theirseedshallperishofftheEarth. Thricecursedarethevile[6],fortheyshallserveandsuffer. [Theangelofself‐deceitiscampedinthesoulsofthe“righteous”.] [TheeternalflameofpowerthroughjoydwellethwithinthefleshoftheSatanist!] *** [1]Lifeisthegreatindulgence—deaththegreatabstinence. [2]Cursedarethegazerstowardaricherlifebeyondthegrave, [3]Blessedarethosewhobelieveinwhatisbestforthem; [4]Blessedisthemanwhohasasprinklingofenemies; [5]Cursedishewhodoethgooduntootherswhosneeruponhiminreturn; [6]Thricecursedaretheweakwhoseinsecuritymakesthemvile,
The Hidden Source of the Satanic Philosophy GeorgeC.SmithinTheScrollofSet#XIII‐3,JuneXXII/1987 ReadingthroughpastissuesoftheScrollofSet,IcameacrossastatementbySusanWylie (March/AprilXVI:“TheDevil’sGame”):“Oneshouldrememberthat,priortoIÆS,therehad neverbeenanyorganizationorbeliefstructuresimilartotheChurchofSatan.”Althoughthis waswrittenseveralyearsago,Imustreachacrosstheyearsandaddressthisseriouserror. TheimplicationsforthoseofusintheTempletodayarenolesssevere. “IknowthatIamchallengingtheculturaltraditionoftwoandahalfthousandyears.” ThespeakerwasnotAntonLaVey.Thespeakerwasanovelist,playwright,and philosopher,AynRand.Fromthespringboardofherfamous,bestsellingnovels(The Fountainheadin1943andAtlasShruggedin1957)wascreatedthephilosophyofObjectivism, whichattractedthousandsofpersons—myselfincluded—whoweremorethan“openly honestregardingwhattheybelieved”butstudied,wrote,taught,andpracticedwhatthey heldtobethehighestexpressionofliving. AlthoughlikeothersInowhavesomeobviouspointsofphilosophicaldisagreementwith Objectivism,thelegacyofthisenormousSatanicbreakwiththepastremainsafactofhistory thatisofprimeimportancetoSetianseverywhere.ToimplyorstatethattheChurchofSatan wasthefirsttoclearlystatetheSatanicethicistoignorethecontinuingimpactofAynRand andindividualistsinfluencedbyherworksuchasNathanielBranden[ThePsychologyofSelf‐ EsteemandHonoringtheSelf]andHarryBrowne[HowIFoundFreedominanUnfreeWorld].It wouldinsteadbenefitustoenrichourunderstandingofwhattheGiftofSethasmeantand doesmeantootherswhoprecededIÆS. Toillustratethishistoricalprecedent,letusexaminetheNineSatanicStatementsinview oftheRandworkAtlasShrugged.InGalt’sspeech(pages#936‐993)isthewrittensourceof mostofthephilosophicalideasexpressedintheSatanicBible.Herearethefirstclear, contemporarystatementswhichledtotheglorificationofman’sprideandthedenouncingof thelife‐killingconceptcalledaltruism.Herealsoisavindicationofrationalityandthe inevitablecauseofthefailureoftheChurchofSatantoencompasstheneedsofintelligent andcuriousminds. NotethatthesequentialorderoftheseAtlasShruggedquotationsparallelstheorderofthe NineSatanicStatements. 1.LaVey:Satanrepresentsindulgenceinsteadofabstinence. Rand:Adoctrinethatgivesyou,asanideal,theroleofasacrificialanimalseekingslaughter onthealtarsofothers,isgivingyoudeathasyourstandard.Bythegraceofrealityandthe natureoflife,man—everyman—isanendinhimself.Heexistsforhisownsake,andthe achievementofhisownhappinessishishighestmoralpurpose.(page940) 2.LaVey:Satanrepresentsvitalexistenceinsteadofspiritualpipedreams. Rand:Mymorality,themoralityofreason,iscontainedinasingleaxiom:existenceexists— andinasinglechoice:tolive.Therestproceedsfromthese.(page944) 3.LaVey:Satanrepresentsundefiledwisdominsteadofhypocriticalself‐deceit.
Rand:Honestyisnotasocialduty,notasacrificeforthesakeofothers,butthemost profoundlyselfishvirtuemancanpractice:hisrefusaltosacrificetherealityofhisown existencetothedeludedconsciousnessofothers.(page945) 4.LaVey:Satanrepresentskindnesstothosewhodeserveitinsteadoflovewastedon ingrates. Rand:Towithholdyourcontemptfrommen’svicesisanactofmoralcounterfeiting,andto withholdyouradmirationfromtheirvirtuesisanactofmoralembezzlement.(page946) 5.LaVey:Satanrepresentsvengeanceinsteadofturningtheothercheek. Rand:Whenamanattemptstodealwithmebyforce,Ianswerhimbyforce.(page950) 6.LaVey:Satanrepresentsresponsibilitytotheresponsibleinsteadofconcernforpsychic vampires. Rand:Youhavebeenusingfearasyourweapon,andhavebeenbringingdeathtomanashis punishmentforrejectingyourmorality.Weofferhimlifeashisrewardforacceptingours. (page950) 7.LaVey:Satanrepresentsmanasjustanotheranimal—sometimesbetter,moreoftenworse thanthosethatwalkonall‐fours—who,becauseofhis“divinespiritualandintellectual development”,hasbecomethemostviciousanimalofall. Rand:Damnationisthestartofyourmorality;destructionisitspurpose,means,andend. Yourcodebeginsbydamningmanasevil,thendemandsthathepracticeagoodwhichit definesasimpossibleforhimtopractice.Itdemands,ashisfirstproofofvirtue,thathe accepthisowndepravitywithoutproof.Itdemandsthathestartnotwithastandardofvalue butwithastandardofevil,whichishimself,bymeansofwhichheisthentodefinethegood; thegoodisthatwhichheisnot.(page951) 8.LaVey:Satanrepresentsalloftheso‐calledsins,astheyallleadtophysical,mental,or emotionalgratification. Rand:WhatisthenatureoftheguiltthatyourteacherscallhisOriginalSin?Whatarethe evilsmanacquiredwhenhefellfromastatetheyconsiderperfection?Theirmythdeclares thatheatethefruitofthetreeofknowledge—heacquiredamindandbecamearational being.Itwastheknowledgeofgoodandevil;hebecameamoralbeing.Hewassentencedto earnhisbreadbyhislabor;hebecameaproductivebeing.Hewassentencedtoexperience desire;heacquiredthecapacityofsexualenjoyment.Theevilsforwhichtheydamnhimare reason,morality,creativeness,joy—allthecardinalvaluesofhisexistence.(page951) 9.LaVey:Satanhasbeenthebestfriendthechurchhaseverhad,ashehaskeptitinbusiness alltheseyears. Rand:Andashenowcrawlsthroughthewreckage,gropingblindlyforawaytolive,your teachersofferhimthehelpofamoralitythatproclaimsthathe’llfindnosolutionandmust seeknofulfillmentonEarth.Realexistence,theytellhim,isthatwhichhecannotperceive, trueconsciousnessisthefacultyofperceivingthenon‐existent—andifheisunableto
understandit,thatistheproofthathisexistenceisevilandhisconsciousnessimpotent.(page 952) IthinkthatmostcarefulexaminationsoftheSatanicBiblewillshowhowtheNineSatanic Statementsactedasanoutlineforthe“BookofLucifer”essays. AntonLaVeyistheMagusoftheAgeofSatan,anddidUtteraWordandcauseamagical restructuringoftheuniverse.AstheinstrumentofthecreationofthatAge,heis immortalized.Atthesametime,creditforthesourceofthephilosophywhichheespoused mustbegiventoAynRand. PleaseunderstandthatIwasanObjectivistpriortojoiningtheChurchofSatan.Itwasthe intellectualrigordemandedbyObjectivismwhichenabledmetoappreciatethefullmeaning oftheSatanicBible.AtthesametimeIfirstcompletedreadingit,IsaidthathereIhadfound Objectivismwithanopenmindconcerningparanormalphenomena.
Satanism and Objectivism Nemo TheBlackFlame,Volume6,#1&2,1997c.e. Objectivism,thephilosophyofAynRand,isanacknowledgedsourceforsomeoftheSatanic philosophyasoutlinedinTheSatanicBiblebyAntonLaVey.AynRandwasabrilliantand insightfulauthorandphilosopherandherbest‐sellingnovelsAtlasShruggedandThe Fountainheadcontinuetoattractdeservedattentionforanewgenerationofreaders.Iama strongadmirerofAynRandbutIamanevenstrongeradmirerofAntonLaVeyforthevital differencesbetweenthephilosophiesofObjectivismandSatanism. First,Objectivismholdsthatmetaphysics,thatbranchofphilosophywhichconcernsitself withthenatureofreality,determinesthenatureofepistemology(whichisconcernedwith howmanacquiresknowledge)aswellasethics(whichisconcernedwithvaluinghuman action),politics(socialethics)andart.Currentphilosophicaldisagreementonthisissuestill continues.Itis,infact,anunprovenassertionbyRandthatoneʹsmetaphysicalassumptions determineoneʹsethics. Youdonʹthavetostartwithmetaphysicstocreateyourethics.Satanismdoesnotassertthat thefundamentaltruthofthenatureofreality(metaphysics)isknown.Infact,Satanistsutilize twodifferentmetaphysicalassumptionsregardingrealityasevidencedinSatanicritualas opposedtotherestoflife.Ineffect,Satanistsarepragmaticregardingtheirbeliefsconcerning reality.Thus,asSatanistsdonotclaimtoknowtheabsolute“truth”regardingwhatisreal theyare,bydefinition,not“Objectivists”whoholdthatrealityistotallyobjective.Satanists proclaimthatdoubtisvitalintheabsenceofproof.Atthisfundamentallevelthereisdivision betweenthetwoviewsofreality. Second,Satanismdoesnotholdthat“alifeappropriatetoarationalbeing”isthesole standardofethicalrightasdoesObjectivism.Ifanything,Satanismholdsthatindulgencein lifeor“fun”asperceivedbytheindividualisthehigheststandardofethics.Satanistsseethat Objectivismhasenthronedreasonabovetheindividualasopposedtoutilizingthissole meanstoknowledgeasatooltoachieveapurpose.Satanismenthronestheindividualasa whole,notreason,asthesupremestandardtodeterminethevalueofactions(ethics). Third,Randʹsphilosophyrejectsasethicalacceptingthesacrificeofanothertooneʹsself(to paraphrasetheendofGaltʹsoathfromAtlasShrugged).TheSatanicviewseesasethicalthe realityofdominationoftheweakbythestrong.TheassertioninObjectivismisthattheuseof forcetocauseotherstosubmittothewillofthestrongerorclevererindividualisʺwrongʺfor theindividual.ThisisasecondmajorassertionwhichSatanismfindsunprovenbythe Objectivists.Consequently,theSatanistisfarmoreflexibleinthechoiceofactionsavailable thanistheObjectivistwhocannotsimplyaccepthispersonalneedsasabsolutelyreliableto determinethebestcourseofactioninanycircumstance.
Fourth,Objectivismispurelyatheisticwithacompleterejectionofthevalueofagodintheir metaphysics.TheSatanicviewofthisisinpureagreementexceptintwoareas.TheSatanist holdsthatthemeaningofgodisusefulwhenoneholdsittomeanthemostimportantperson inanindividualʹsuniverseandchoosesthatpersontobehimself.TheSatanistalsoascribes magicalgod‐likequalitiestohimselfwhenindulginginthealternateviewofrealityenjoyed inritual.Inbothinstances,Satanismseestheculturaleffectofreligionandgodasan emotionalassettobetappedratherthansimplyrejected.InotherwordsSatanismisa religion(withtheindividualasGod)andObjectivismisnʹt. LetmeconcludethisbriefoverviewbyaddingthatSatanismhasfarmoreincommonwith Objectivismthanwithanyotherreligionorphilosophy.Objectivistsendorsereason, selfishness,greedandatheism.ObjectivismseesChristianity,IslamandJudaismasanti‐ humanandevil.ThewritingsofAynRandareinspiringandpowerful.Ifthereaderhasnot yetexperiencedherpower,tryhernoveletteAnthemforataste.Youwillalmostcertainly comebackformore. Atthesametime,Satanismisa“brutal”aswellasaselfishphilosophy.Wedonothold,as dotheObjectiviststhattheuniverseis“benevolent.”Satanistsviewtheworldasneutral, beyondtheconceptsofbenevolentortreacherous,goodorevil.SatanismenablestheSatanist tocodifyhislifebeyondtheethicalandmetaphysicalstraightjacketwhichObjectivism unfortunatelyoffers.ThisisnotwrittentoattackObjectivismbutmerelytoclarifytheareas ofdifference. SatanismdrewfromObjectivismasevenRanddrewfromothers.Bothare,however,unique. Botharedifferentfromtheother.
The Satanic Bible: Quasi-Scripture / Counter-Scripture JamesR.Lewis,DepartmentofPhilosophy UniversityofWisconsinatStevensPoint1 [Interviewer]:DoyouhaveanyregretsabouthowTheSatanicBiblecame out‐wouldyouwriteitanydifferentlytoday? AntonLaVey:Ifyou’dhaveaskedmethattwoorthreeyearsago,I’dhave toldyouithadtoomanyexclamationmarks‐itwastooloud.Sincethen, I’vechangedmymind.TheSatanicBiblewon’tstrainpeople’sintellects toofarandwillgetthemthinkinganddoubting....IthinkTheSatanic Bibleisnowtimelierthanever.(Baddeley1999,p.75) Unliketraditionalreligions,andevenunlikeearlySatanistbodiessuchastheChurchof Satan,contemporarySatanismis,forthemostpart,adecentralizedmovement.Inthepast, thismovementhasbeenpropagatedthroughthemediumofcertainpopularbooks, especiallyAntonLaVey’sSatanicBible.Inmorerecentyears,theinternethascometoplaya significantroleinreachingpotential“converts,”particularlyamongdisaffectedyoung people.2 AlthoughreligiousSatanismisinteresting,academicshavelargelyignoredit.(Therelevant academicliteratureconsistsofahandfulofarticles‐e.g.,Alfred1976;Harvey1995‐and passingmentionsinstudiesoftheritualabusescare.)Theprincipalreasonforthelackof attentionappearstobethatSatanismisperceivedasatrivialphenomenonratherthanasa seriousreligion.ThetendencyseemstobetoregardSatanistsasmostlyimmature adolescentswhohaveadoptedadiabolicalveneerasawayofactingouttheirrebellion againstparentsandsociety.Doesthephenomenonofadolescentrebellion,however,exhaust thesignificanceofreligiousSatanism?AremostSatanists,inotherwords,justangry teenagerswhoadoptdiabolicaltrappingstoexpresstheiralienation,onlytorenouncethe PrinceofDarknessassoonastheymatureintoadults?WhilemanyyouthfulSatanists undoubtedlyfitthisprofile,Icametofeelthatthiswas,atbest,onlyapartialpicture.Instead, Ireasoned,theremustbeacoreofcommittedSatanistswho‐forwhateverreasonsthey initiallybecomeinvolved‐hadcometoappropriateSatanismassomethingmorethan adolescentrebellion. Inordertotestthishypothesis‐andalsobecausesolittlehadbeenwrittenoncontemporary Satanism‐Idecidedtocollectsomebasicdemographicdata.Tothisend,Iconstructeda simplequestionnairethatcouldbeansweredin5or10minutes.Ibegansendingout questionnairesinearlyAugust2000.BytheendofFebruary2001,Ihadreceived140 responses,3whichIfeltwasadequatetouseasthebasisforconstructingapreliminary profile.
Earlyinmyinternetresearch,IfoundthatAntonLaVeywasacontroversialfigureamong contemporarySatanists,andthathisorganizationwasdeeplyembroiledincontroversywith otherSatanistgroups.IalsoquicklydiscoveredthatIhadunwittinglysteppedintothisarena ofcontention.Asaconsequenceofthisconflict,someofmycontactsvoicedobjectionstothe centralroleIassignedLaVeyandhisbest‐knownwork,TheSatanicBible,intheformationof modernSatanistreligion.Iwas,furthermore,encouragedtoshiftmyemphasistotheworkof earlierliteraryfiguresultimatelyresponsibleforfashioningthepositiveimageoftheDevil thatLaVeylateradoptedforhisChurchofSatan. Mysurveyfindings,however,consistentlyindicatedthecentralityofLaVeytomodern Satanism.Thisfindingwasasurprise,asIhadinitiallyassumedthatcontemporarySatanism hadmovedwellbeyondLaVey.Iwasthusledtoconcludethat‐despitehisdependenceon priorthinkers‐LaVeywasdirectlyresponsibleforthegenesisofSatanismasaserious religious(asopposedtoapurelyliterary)movement.Furthermore,howeveronemight criticizeanddepreciateit,TheSatanicBibleisstillthesinglemostinfluentialdocument shapingthecontemporarySatanistmovement.Asoneofmyinformantsnotedinhis commentaryonanearlierdraftofthepresentpaper,“IdonotthinkSatanistscangetaway fromLaVey,althoughsomeseemtotakearealissuewithhimortrytodownplayhis importance.HewrotethebookthatcodifiedSatanismintoareligion,andforthatheshould beconsideredthecentralfigureofthereligion.” PartofthereasonfortheattractivenessofTheSatanicBibleisLaVeyanSatanism’sabilityto holdtogetheranumberofdiversemeaningsfoundintheambivalentsymbolofSatan.Inthe Westernculturaltradition,theDevilrepresentsmuchmorethanabsoluteevil.Bydefault,the PrinceofDarknesshascometoembodysomeveryattractiveattributes.Forexample,because traditionalChristianityhasbeensoanti‐sensual,Satanbecameassociatedwithsex.The Christiantraditionhasalsocondemnedpride,vengefulnessandavarice,and,whenallied withthestatusquo,haspromotedconformityandobedience.Thethreeformertraitsandthe antithesisofthelattertwotraitsthusbecamediabolicalcharacteristics.LaVeyanSatanism celebratessuch“vices”asvirtues,andidentifiesthemasthecoreofwhatSatanismisreally allabout.Also,LaVeywasabletosuggesttherealityofmysterious,“occult”forceswhile simultaneouslyappealingtoanatheisticviewpointthat,heasserted,wassupportedby modernscience. Idonotintendtoreviewmysurveyfindingshere(theyarethesubjectofanotherpaper‐see Lewis2001),butIdowanttonotethatIwasstartledtofindthattheaveragerespondenthad beenaSatanistforeightyears.Ialsofoundthatovertwo‐thirdsofthesamplehadbeen involvedinatleastoneotherreligionbeyondthetraditioninwhichtheywereraised‐usually Neopaganismorsomeothermagicalgroup.Bothofthesestatisticsindicatealevelof seriousnessIhadnotanticipated. Becausemostrespondentshadbecomeinvolvedduringtheirteens,Iinferredthatmanyhad initiallybecomeSatanistsasanexpressionofteenagerebelliousness.Itwasclear,however, thattheirinvolvementdidnotendaftertheylefthome.Rather,theywentontoappropriate
Satanismasaseriousreligiousoption.ThefactthatthegreatmajorityofSatanistshave lookedintootherreligionsshowsthatthiswasnotanunconsideredchoice,undertaken solelyasareactionagainstestablishedreligions.Also,thoughareactionagainstChristianity maywellhavebeenafactorforsome,toomanyrespondentsindicatedthattheirreligious upbringingwassuperficial,nominalornon‐existentforthisfactortoexplainwhymost peoplebecomeSatanists. BeforeIbegancollectingquestionnairedata,Ihadreceivedtheimpressionfromperusingthe internetthatcontemporarySatanismhaddevelopedindifferentdirectionsfromthespecific formulationdevelopedbyAntonLaVeyinthe1960’s.Inparticular,atthetimeitappearedto methatmanycontemporarySatanistshadmovedtoapositionofregardingSatanasa consciousbeing.IwasthussurprisedtodiscoverthatLaVey’shumanisticapproach‐which rejectstherealexistenceofpersonalspiritualbeings,diabolicalorotherwise‐wasthe dominantformofSatanismprofessedbyrespondents. Atleastpartofthereasonforthisstateofaffairsappearstobethepervasiveinfluenceof AntonLaVey’sSatanicBible.Afull20%ofrespondentsexplicitlynotedTheSatanicBibleas thesinglemostimportantfactorattractingthemtoSatanism.Forinstance,inresponsetoa questionnaireitemaskinghowtheybecameinvolved,anumberofpeoplesimplywrote,“I readtheSatanicBible.”Itisalsolikelythatthisbookplayedamajorroleinthe“conversion” ofotherSatanistsinmysample. OnerespondentelaboratedbynotingthatshehadbeenaSatanistinher“heartfirst,butI couldn’tputanametoit;thenIfoundtheTheSatanicBible.” Oneofthemoreinterestingoftheseresponseswasanotherindividualwhowrote,“Mystep‐ fatherusedtobeaChristianpreacher.Afterbeingtoldmychoicesinclothing,music,art, poetry,etc.wereSatanic,IdecidedtobuyTheSatanicBibletoseeifitwasabadashemade itouttobe.”ThisrespondentsubsequentlybecameaSatanist. Similarstoriesattributingtheirinfernal“conversions”toTheSatanicBiblecanbefoundin othersources.ThepopularbookLuciferRising,forinstance,recountsthestoryofhow MartinLamers,founderoftheCoS‐affiliatedKerkvanSatan(Holland),wasinitiallyinspired byhisdiscoveryofLaVey’svolume.(Baddeley1999,p.104)However,noteveryonewhois convertedtoSatanismviaTheSatanicBiblefeelspromptedtojointheChurchofSatan.The authorofLuciferRisingalsonotesthat“theChurchofSatanicLiberationwasestablishedin January1986afteritsfounder,PaulDouglasValentine,wasinspiredbyreadingTheSatanic Bible.”(p.153)OtherstoriesofconversionsdirectlyinspiredbyTheSatanicBiblecanbe foundinMichaelAquino’sTheChurchofSatan(e.g.,theconversionofRobertDeCecco,who wouldlaterbecomeaMasteroftheTemple,p.69;andLilithSinclair,whowouldeventually becomeaPriestessandAquino’swife,p.82). Toreturntothesurvey,LaVey’sinfluentialpublicationwasalsoreferredtoanumberof timesinresponsetootherquestionnaireitems.Forexample,onepersonnotedthat,“because
IagreewithandpracticethemajorityofthebeliefssetforthinTheSatanicBibleandother worksofDr.LaVey,IVERYMUCHconsidermyselfjustasvalidaSatanistasany‘official’ priest.” Anotherrespondentwrote,“Satanismerelyaword,arepresentativeconceptthat encompassesallthattheSatanicBibleteaches.”Andyetanotherindividualstated:“Tome, Satanisthepersonificationofmankind’scarnalnature.Moreinformationcanbefoundin TheSatanicBiblebyAntonSzandorLaVey.” MystrongimpressionwasthatTheSatanicBiblewasadoctrinaltouchstoneformost participantsinthismovement,despitethefactthatthegreatmajorityofmysamplewerenot formalmembersofAntonLaVey’sChurchofSatan.(Onerespondent,notingthathewasnot amemberofanyorganization,wrote,“[It’s]justmeandmySatanicBible.”)Andwhatever LaVeyhadinmindwhenhe(orhispublisher)entitledthispublication,incertainwaysThe SatanicBiblehascometoplaytheroleofa“bible”formanymembersofthisdecentralized, anti‐authoritariansubculture. Inafollow‐upquestionnaire,respondentswereexplicitlyaskedhowtheyregardedthe SatanicBible,andtowhatextenttheirpersonalphilosophiesalignedwiththeideas expressedinitspages.Moststatedthattheirviewoftheworldalignedsignificantlywiththe SatanicBible.OneSatanistsaidthattheSatanicBiblewasabouttherealitiesofhumannature, sothattherewas“nothing[intheSatanicBible]thatIdidn’talreadyknoworbelievemyself priortoreadingit.”OnlyonerespondentcompletelyrejectedtheLaVeyantradition.Two respondentsassertedthattheyregardedtheSatanicBibleasjustanother“self‐helpbook.” Somerespondentsdiminished(withoutdisparaging)theSatanicBibleasan“introductory text”or“primer”ofSatanism.(AnassessmentLaVeyhimselfwouldhaveagreedwith;see LaVeyinterviewsinMoynihanandSoderlind1998,p.234,andinBaddeley1999,p.79.)Most hastenedtoaddthattheydidnotregarditas“dogma.” AlthoughSatanistscertainlydonotlookatTheSatanicBibleinthesamewaymore traditionalreligionistsregardtheirsacredtexts,IfoundthatTheSatanicBibleisregardedas anauthoritativedocumentwhicheffectivelyfunctionsasscripturewithintheSatanist community.Thestatusofthisbookasakindofaquasi‐scripturewasbroughttomy attentionduringmyveryfirstface‐to‐facevisitwithSatanistsintheSpringof2000.Viathe internet,IhadfoundasmallSatanistgroupinPortage,Wisconsin,whichisaboutanhour southofwhereIreside.Thisgroup,theTempleofLylyth,distinguisheditselffromthe LaVeyantraditionchieflybyitsemphasisonfemininenatureoftheDarkPower.Iarranged tomeetwiththeminPortageonaFridayevening. Overthecourseofourconversation,thefounderandthenleaderofthegroupmentioned thatonFridayeveningshewasusuallydowntownwhereasmallgroupofferventChristians regularlysetupwhatmightbecalleda“preachingstation”tospreadtheGospel.Thisyoung fellow(hewas19atthetime)wouldconfrontthemasapracticingSatanist.Healways carriedacopyofTheSatanicBiblewithhim,notjustsohecouldquotesomeofaccusations
LaVeyleveledagainstChristianity,butalsosohecouldcorrectanythingtheseevangelists mightsayaboutSatanismbycitinganauthoritativesource.I’msurethisissomethingofa caricature,butIwasleftwithanimpressionofduelingreligionists,ChristianshurlingBible versesatmyinformantashematchedblowforblowwithquotesfromTheSatanicBible.This experienceledmetopayattentionwheneverotherSatanistsmentionedTheSatanicBible. OnecanacquireasenseofhowTheSatanicBibleisregardedasadoctrinaltouchstoneby perusingtheofficialwebsiteoftheChurchofSatan(http://www.churchofsatan.com).For example,the“SatanismFAQ”sectionofthe“ChurchofSatanInformationPack”statesthat “criticallyreadingTheSatanicBiblebyAntonSzandorLaVeyistantamountto understandingatleastthebasicsofSatanism.”Similarly,theChurch’s“ChurchofSatan YouthCommunique”assertsthat“Dr.LaVeywroteTheSatanicBiblesothatpeoplecould pickupacopy,readit,andknoweverythingtheyneedtoknowaboutSatanismandhowto putittoworkintheirownlives.” Inadditiontothesegeneralassertions,onecanfindotheressaysontheChurchofSatan (CoS)websiteinwhichauthoritativetenetsarecitedfromTheSatanicBible,aswhenthe “SatanicBuncoSheet”notesthat“TheSatanicBibleadvisesto‘questionallthings’....” Finally,Ifounditinterestingthatoneoftheaccusationsleveledagainstnon‐CoSSatanistsin the“RecognizingPseudo‐Satanism”essaywasthatinsuchgroups,“ThewordsofThe SatanicBiblebecometwistedanddistorteduntiltheynolongerhaveusefulmeaning!”Both ofthesepassages‐thefirstquotingTheSatanicBibletomakeapointandthesecondaccusing hereticalbreakawaysofwarpingTheSatanicBible’smeaning‐exemplifyfamiliarpatterns foundintheologicalconflictswithintraditionalreligions. QuotingTheSatanicBibletolegitimateapointofargumentisnotconfinedtorepresentatives oftheChurchofSatan.Thesocalled“XloptunyCurse”isaninterestingexampleofhow someofthe“heretics”haveturnedthemessageofLaVey’swritingstotheirownpurposes.A shortessayon“TheXloptunyCurse,”writtenbyJoeNecchi,waspostedontheofficial websiteoftheFirstChurchofSataninthesummerof2000.(TheFirstChurchofSatan‐FCoS‐ isanewerSatanistorganizationfoundedbyaformermemberofCoSwhosebrandof SatanismisveryclosetoTheSatanicBible.)Thetextdiscussesthecircumstancesofa seeminglyeffectivesuicidecursethatwasleveledbyLordEgan,founder/leaderoftheFCoS, againstXloptuny(JohnC.Davis),aninternetpugilistandmemberoftheCoS.(Weshouldbe quicktonotethatDavis’sinternetcrusadewasundertakenathisowninitiative,andnotas anofficialrepresentativeofCoS.)LessthanayearbeforeDavisblewhisbrainsout,Eganhad cursedDavis,specifyinginapublic,onlinecommunicationthathewoulddiebyshooting himself. ThepassageIwouldliketofocusonformypresentpurposesiswhereNecchiremarks, Whatisinteresting,however,isthewayinwhichsomehavepredictably triedtorationalizeXloptuny’ssuicideasaYukioMishima‐inspiredactof heroism.Ironically,thosetryingsohardtocanonizeMr.Davisthuslynow
havedecidedtoconvenientlyignorethebooktheyarealwayswaving aboutlikeablackflagatmostothertimes:TheSatanicBible.Inthissense, weseethatmanySatanistsreallybehaveexactlylikeChristians:they followthepreceptsoftheirreligionwhenit’seasytodoso,whenitsuits them,butarequicktoabandonthemwhenitreallycounts. Page94ofTheSatanicBiblespecificallystates:“Self‐sacrificeisnot encouragedbytheSatanicreligion.Therefore,unlessdeathcomesasan indulgencebecauseofextremecircumstanceswhichmakethetermination oflifeawelcomerelieffromanunendurableearthlyexistence,suicideis frowneduponbytheSatanicreligion.”Thereislittleambiguityinthis passage.AsthereisnoreasontobelievethatXloptunywasin“extreme circumstanceswhichmaketheterminationoflifeawelcomerelief”;he diedasatraitortotheChurchwhosecausehesooftentrumpeted,the defenseofwhichheusedasarationaleforhisoftenblackandbilious attacksonhisenemies.Apparently“thegreatDr.AntonLaVey’s”words meantlittleornothingtoJohnC.Daviswhenhearrivedatthemomentof truth. HereagainweseeTheSatanicBiblebeingquotedasanauthoritativedocumentinamanner similartothewaysacredtextsarequotedincomparableconflictswithinotherreligious traditions.Inotherwords,“TheXloptunyCurse”isyetanotherexampleofhowTheSatanic Biblefunctionsasaquasi‐scripturewithintheSatanistcommunity. AlmostallSatanists‐particularlyCoSSatanists‐woulddenythatTheSatanicBibleisan “inspired”documentinanythinglikethesenseinwhichtheChristianBibleisregardedasan inspiredbook.Interestingly,however,thereareafewindividuals‐mostnotablyMichael Aquino,aformerCoSleaderandfounderoftheTempleofSet‐whowouldregardthisbook asinspired.Forexample,intherelevantchapterinhishistoryoftheChurchofSatan,Aquino assertsthat: TheSatanicBible[clothes]itselfinthesupernaturalauthorityofthePrince ofDarknessandhisdemons.Lessthiselement,theSatanicBiblewouldbe merelyasocialtractbyAntonLaVey‐notHighPriestofSatan,butjustone more1960s’‐counterculture‐cynicatopasoap‐box. ThesubstanceoftheSatanicBiblethereforeturnsuponAntonLaVey’s sincerityinbelievinghimselftobethevehiclethroughwhichtheentity knownasSatanexplainsthemysteriesofmankind’sexistential predicament.Totheextentthathedid,theSatanicBibledeservesthe dignityofitstitle.... Despitethehaphazardnatureofitsassembly,...wemaytherefore considertheSatanicBibleinitstotalitynotasargumentative,butas
inspiredwriting.Thusitassumesanimportancebyitsveryexistence,not justbyitscontent.(Aquino1999,53) AlthoughAquino’spositionontheinspirednatureofTheSatanicBiblewouldberejectedby mostotherprofessingSatanists,somethingapproachingthispositionseemstobe unconsciouslyinformingtheirattitudetowardthistext. GenesisofTheSatanicBible WhatAquinomeansby“thehaphazardnatureofitassembly”isthatthecircumstancesof TheSatanicBible’sgenesisandthepatchworkqualityofitscontentsseemfarfromhaving beensupernaturallyinspired.Tobeginwith,theideaforthisvolumecamenotfromLaVey, butfromanAvonBookseditornamedPeterMayer.Asadirectresultofthesuccessof Rosemary’sBabyandthesubsequentincreaseofpopularinterestinSatanismandtheoccult, Mayerdecidedthat“thetimewasrightfora‘Satanicbible’”andheapproachedLaVeyabout authoringit.(Aquino1999,p.52) LaVeyandhiswifetookthematerialtheyhadonhand,woveittogetherandexpandedonit toformwhatbecamethecoreofTheSatanicBible.Thispre‐existingmaterialconsistedof: • Ashort,mimeographedpaperthattheyhadbeendistributingasan“introductionto Satanism.” • Theso‐called“rainbowsheets,”whichwere“anassortmentofpolemicalessays”the LaVeyshadbeenmimeographingoncoloredpaper.(Ibid.,p.52) • Ahandoutdescribingandcontaininginstructionsfortheconductofritualmagic. TheLaVeysthenranintoaproblem,whichwasthat,evenafterexpandinguponalloftheir availablematerial,theywerestillsubstantiallyshortofhavingamanuscriptofsufficient lengthtosatisfytheirpublisher.So,eitherbecausethedeadlinewascomingupquicklyor becauseLaVeyjustdidn’twanttowriteanythingelseatthetime(Aquinodescribestheir situationintermsoftheformer),LaVeytackedmaterialswrittenbyotherauthorsontothe beginningandendofhismanuscript. Withoutacknowledginghissources,hetooksectionsof“anobscure,turn‐of‐the‐century politicaltract,”MightisRightbyNewZealanderArthurDesmond(writingunderthe pseudonymRagnarRedbeard),addedinafewsentencesofhisown,andincorporateditasa prologue.Healsoadded“aseriesofElizabethanmagicalincantationsknown...asthe EnochianKeys.”HetooktheKeysastheyhadbeenmodifiedbyAleisterCrowley,and “furtheralteredthembyreplacingtheirHeavenlyreferenceswithdiabolicalones.” TraditionaloccultistsimmediatelyrecognizedLaVey’ssourcefortheKeys,butitwasnot until1987thatthesourceofLaVey’sprologuewasdiscovered.(Ibid.,p.65)
Ishouldfinallymentionthat,incirclescriticalofCoS,oneoftenhearstheaccusationthat LaVey’s“NineSatanicStatements,”oneoftheChurch’scentraldoctrinalstatements,isan unacknowledged“paraphrase...ofpassagesfromAynRand’sAtlasShrugged”(Schreckand Schreck1998),specificallyfromthecharacterJohnGalt’slengthyspeechinthelatterpartof Rand’snovel.However,whenoneactuallyexaminestheseparallels(whichareconveniently laidoutinAppendix11ofAquino’sTheChurchofSatan),onefindsthatthisisacaricature ofLaVey’sindebtednesstoRand.Forexample,thefirstSatanicStatementis: Satanrepresentsindulgence,insteadofabstinence! TheRandpassagepresentedasthesourceofthisstatementis: Adoctrinethatgivesyou,asanideal,theroleofasacrificialanimal seekingslaughteronthealtarsofothers,isgivingyoudeathasyour standard.Bythegraceofrealityandthenatureoflife,man‐everyman‐is anendinhimself.Heexistsforhisownsake,andtheachievementofhis ownhappinessishishighestmoralpurpose. RathermorelengthythanLaVey’s“paraphrase.”ThesecondSatanicStatementisabriefas thefirstStatement: Satanrepresentsvitalexistence,insteadofspiritualpipedreams! AndtheRandpassagesaidtocorrespondwiththisStatement,thoughshorterthanthefirst, issimilarlydistantinstyleandcontentfromLaVey: Mymorality,themoralityofreason,iscontainedinasingleaxiom: existenceexists‐andinasinglechoice:tolive.Therestproceedsfrom these. Andthereisasimilardisparityintheother“parallels”betweentheSatanicStatementsand Rand.Thus,evenifitistruethatLaVeywaslookingatAtlasShruggedwhenhecomposed theNineSatanicStatements,itwouldbemorepropertosaysomethinglikehewas “inspired”byRandratherthantoassertthathe“paraphrased”herwork. Ishouldfinallynoteinthisregardthatthetitleoftheappendix(whichoriginallyappearedas anarticlebyGeorgeC.Smithin1987)inwhichtheLaVey/Randconnectionisdelineated, “TheHiddenSourceoftheSatanicPhilosophy,”similarlyimpliesthatRand’sphilosophy wastheunacknowledgedcoreofLaVey’sthought.Thisis,however,incorrect,asLaVey himselfexplicitlyacknowledgedthathisreligionwas“justAynRand’sphilosophywith ceremonyandritualadded”(citedinEllis,p.180).(Referalsotothe“Satanismand Objectivism”essayontheChurchofSatanwebsitewherethisconnectionisexplicitly acknowledged.)
Despitethebook’sdiversesourcematerialandpiecemealassembly,itneverthelesscoheresas asuccinct‐and,apparently,quiteattractive‐statementofSatanicthoughtandpractice.As Aquinoobserves,“theSatanicBiblewassomehow‘morethanthesumofitsparts.’Its argumentwasanargumentofcommonsense,assembledinpartfrompre‐existingconcepts, buttheexcellenceofthebooklayinitsintegrationoftheseintoacodeoflifemeaningfulto theaverageindividual‐notjusttooccultistsand/oracademic‐levelphilosophers.”(Aquino 1999,p.52) OnemeasureofTheSatanicBible’sappealisthatithascontinuouslybeeninprintsinceit firstappearedin1970,andhasbeentranslatedintoanumberofotherlanguages.Ihavebeen unabletoobtainrecentfigures,butinhis1991book,InPursuitofSatan,RobertHicks mentionsasalesfigureof618,000copies(p.351).Therewerealsoanumberofillegalforeign languageeditions.TheseincludeaSpanishtranslationpublishedinMexicointhe70s,a Danishtranslationinthe80s,andaRussiantranslationinthelate90s.Legaleditionsinclude CzechandSwedishtranslationsinthemid90sanda1999Germanedition.TheFrench translationhasbeencompletedbutnotyetprinted.Also,therightsforaGreektranslation werepurchased,butthebookdoesnotseemtohaveappeared.4 TheSatanicRitualAbuseScare Inadditiontoescapinginstitutionalboundsandtakingonalifeofitsownastheprincipal sourcedocumentforaloose,anarchisticSatanist“movement,”TheSatanicBiblecametoplay aroleintheSatanicRitualAbusescareofthe1980sand1990s.Thechiefproblemconfronting RitualAbuseactivistswasthatthevastconspiracyofSataniccultstorturinginnocentvictims hadnocorrelationwiththeworldoutsidetheirparanoidfantasies.Becauseofthis,“Cult cops[wereforcedto]graspfirmlytheonlytangibleeviltheycanfindforpublicvilificationat cult‐crimeseminars:published,easilyavailablebooks.”(Hicks1991,p.54).Consequently, symbolsandartifactsassociatedwiththeChurchofSatan‐oftenviewedasan“above ground”frontgroupfor“underground”Satanism‐werescrutinizedforcluestothehidden worldofritualabusers.ThusTheSatanicBiblewasfrequentlyexaminedinforumsfor disseminatingtheritualabusegospel,suchasatoccultcrimelawenforcementconferences (Lanning1992,p.118),inwhichthesocialdangersofitsphilosophyofpersonalindulgence wereemphasized. DespitethefactthatLaVeyexplicitlyrejectedunlawfulactivity‐especiallybloodsacrifice‐in TheSatanicBible,thediscoveryofacopyofthiswidely‐availablebookatacrimescenewas oftensufficientevidenceforinvestigatorstolabelthecrimeSatanic.(Wemightnotethatthe similarpresenceofaChristianBibleatacrimescenehasneverledpolicetolabelthecrime Christian.)PerhapsthemostsignificantcaseofthiskindwasStanleyDeanBaker.Arrestedin 1970afteratrafficviolation,heconfessed,“Ihaveaproblem.I’macannibal.”Policefounda humanfingerinoneofBaker’spocketsandacopyofTheSatanicBibleintheother.Baker subsequentlyregaledauthoritiesandfellowprisonerswithtalesofhisparticipationina
blood‐drinkingcultinWyoming.Helaterblamedhiscriminalactivitiesontheinfluenceof drugs,nottheDevil. TheotheroutstandingcaseofthistypewasRichardRamirez,betterknownastheNight Stalker.Aburglar,rapistandsadisticserialmurdererwhoterrorizedtheLosAngelesareain themid‐eighties,hewascapturedbyciviliansonAugust31,1985.Aself‐identifiedSatanist, RamirezhadactuallyreadTheSatanicBible.His“callingcard”wastheinvertedpentagram traditionallyassociatedwithSatanism,whichheleftdrawnonawall,or,inonecase,carved intothebodyofavictim.In1983,heevenmadeaspecialtriptoSanFranciscotomeetLaVey personally.LaVeywaslaterreportedascommentingthat,“IthoughtRichardwasverynice‐ veryshy.Ilikedhim.” Histrialwasamediacircus.Ramirezwouldengageinsuchanticsasflashingapentagramhe haddrawninthepalmofhishand,shouting“HailSatan!”andholdinguphisfingers alongsidehisheadinimitationofdevil’shorns.Partsofthestatementhemadeduringhis sentencingevenseemedtoechosomeofthethemesofTheSatanicBible: Iambeyondgoodandevil....Luciferdwellsinallofus....Idon’tbelieve inthehypocritical,moralisticdogmaofthisso‐calledcivilizedsociety.I neednotlookbeyondthiscourtroomtoseealltheliars,thehaters,the killers,thecrooks,theparanoidcowards....Hypocritesoneandall.Weare allexpendableforacause.Nooneknowsthatbetterthanthosewhokill forpolicy,clandestinelyoropenly,asdothegovernmentsoftheworld whichkillinthenameofGodandcountry....(CitedinCarlo1996,p.395) Thus,unlikeothercasesofso‐calledoccultcrimeinwhichthelinktothediabolicalis tenuous,theNightStalkerforcesonetodirectlyconfronttheassumptionthatSatanism somehowcausesindividualstocommitcrimes.Ittakesverylittlereflection,however,to realizethat,aswiththechargesoftenleveledatHeavyMetalMusicandRole‐playingGames likeDungeons&Dragons,Satanicideologyisnotanindependentmotivatingfactorthat somehowtransformsotherwisenicepeopleintocriminals.5Rather,asreflectedinthe remarksRamirezmadeathissentencing,suchindividualsarecriminalswhoadoptselected aspectsofSatanicideologyasawayofjustifyinganti‐socialacts. ReferencestoTheSatanicBibleinpoliceseminarsincombinationwiththeapparentevidence ofaconnectionbetweenTheSatanicBibleandcrimeinafewcaseslikeBakerandRamirez contributedtoanumberofunfortunatemiscarriagesofjustice,suchastheconvictionofa youngmanintheRobinHoodHillsmurders.OnMay5,1993,nearWestMemphis, Arkansas,threeeight‐year‐oldboysweretiedup,abused,murderedandmutilated. Oneoftheaspectsofthiscasethatmakesitstandoutisthatittookplacein1993.Bythat time,policedepartmentsacrossthecountryhadbecomeincreasinglyskepticalofthenotion ofacovert,internationalnetworkofSataniccultsthatroutinelyabduct,abuse,andmurder childrenintheirdiabolicalrituals.Inthefaceofalackofhardevidence,mostlaw
enforcementagencieshadconcludedthatSatanicritualabusewasanon‐existenthoax.Belief inritualabuseneverthelesspersistedamongcertainsegmentsoftheconservativeChristian subculture,includingamongsomepolicemen. AjuvenileprobationofficerattheRobinHoodHillscrimescenehypothesizedthattheboys hadbeenmurderedinaSatanicritual.Hebelievedthattheonepersonintheareawhomight becapableofthecrimewasayoungmanwhosecasehehadfollowedforyears,Damien Echols.Fromthatpointonwards,policefocusedonprovingthatEcholswasthehighpriest ofaSataniccult.Ifthiscouldbedemonstratedtothesatisfactionofajury,itwouldbeeasyto convictEcholsofthecrimes,despitethelackofhardevidence. Insharpcontrasttoothermembersofthelocal,highlyconservativecommunity,Echolswasa fanofheavymetalmusicbands.Peoplealsoassociatedhisfirstname,Damien,withtheanti‐ ChristcharacterinTheOmenmovies.Duringthetrial,testimonywaspresentedregarding itemsfoundinEchols’room,suchasafuneralregisteronwhichupside‐downcrosses,spells, andapentagramhadbeeninscribed.Theyalsofoundabookonwitchcraftand,ofspecial note,TheSatanicBible.TheseitemssolidifiedtheconnectionbetweenEcholsandthe murdersinthejury’smind,andhewasconvicted. Itisclearthattheapriorijudgmentsofbelieversinritualabusehavecausedthemtoimpute theirownassumptionsaboutSatanismintoTheSatanicBible,whethertheyaresupportedby LaVey’stextornot.Forinstance,ina1989casementionedbyHicksinhisInPursuitofSatan, aninmatewasdeniedaccessto“TheSatanicBibleandotherrelatedliteraturebecause possessionofsuchmaterialconstitutedasecuritythreat.”Theinmatethensued.Atthetrial, TheprisonwardentestifiedthatTheSatanicBibletaughtpeopleto “murder,rape,orrobatwillwithoutregardforthemoralorlegal consequences.”Thecourtacceptedthewarden’spronouncementson Satanismwithoutfurtherinquiryoranalysis.(Hicks1991,p.370) Oneofthewilderexamplesofthispatternofimputingpracticesfrompopularculture stereotypestoLaVey’sbookismentionedinEllis’sRaisingtheDevil: NearDixon,Missouri,...policeinvestigationintoaseriesofcattledeaths ledtoapanicwhenlocalpoliceissuedwarningsthatacultwaspresent. OnOctober19,1978,thecounty’sdeputysherifftoldthelocalpaperthat themutilationsmatcheddescriptionsfoundinAntonLaVey’sSatanic Bibleandthatheexpectedthatthecultwouldsoonabductandsacrificea thirteen‐year‐oldunbaptizedgirlonHalloween.(Ellis2000,p.269) Finally,inadditiontomisattributingcertainideasandpracticestoTheSatanicBible,some ritualabusebelievershavegonefurthertoattributediabolicalpowerstoLaVey’sbook.For instance,Hicksmentionsadetectivewho“reportsthatbody‐snatchingdemonsarisefrom theprintedpage.”(Hicks1991,p.55)Similarly,ata1988“satanic‐crimeseminar,”apriest
recountedhowayoungman,claiminghehadjustseentheDevil,“slammeddownThe SatanicBibleonmydesk,whichI’mveryafraidof;Iwon’ttouchit”(Ibid.,p.56),asifmerely touchingthebookmightsomehowensnarehiminSatan’sweb. Conclusion ModernSatanismisaloose,decentralizedmovementthatcoheresasadistinctreligious communitylargelybyvirtueofparticipants’adherencetothethoughtofAntonLaVey, especiallyasexpressedinTheSatanicBible.FollowingthedissolutionoftheChurchof Satan’sgrottosystemin1975andbeforetheexplosionoftheInternetinthemid‐nineties,the SatanistmovementwaspropagatedalmostentirelybyTheSatanicBible,whichhas continuouslybeeninprintasawidely‐available,massmarketpaperback.6Despitethis volume’spatchworkqualityandhaphazardgenesis,ithascometoplayanauthoritative, quasi‐scripturalrolewithintheSatanistmovement.Ithasalso,bydefault,cometobe regardedasaSatanically‐inspiredscripturebycertaingroupsofoutsiders.Inparticular, ritualabuseandoccultcrimeadvocateshaveattributedtoLaVey’sworkcharacteristics drawnfrompopularstereotypesofSatanism‐stereotypesthatare,forthemostpart, completelyalientothethoughtworldofTheSatanicBible. __________________________ Notes 1.OriginallypresentedattheInternationalCESNURConference,“MinorityReligions,Social Change,andFreedomofConscience.”SaltLakeCityandProvo,June20‐23,2002.Thefirst partofthispaperhasbeenadaptedfromsectionsofmyearlierpaper,“WhoServesSatan?” CertainsectionsofmydiscussionofSataniccrimehavebeenadaptedfrommypopular referencebook,SatanismToday. AspecialwordofthankstoSatanistswhoprovidedmewiththoughtfulfeedbackonearlier draftsofthispaper.Oneobservationofparticularnotewasthatthesocialorganization(or, perhapsmoreappropriately,disorganization)ofmodernSatanismcouldnotaccuratelybe characterizedasa“movement,”“community”or“subculture.”Ihaveneverthelessused thesethroughoutthepaperforlackofmoreadequateterminology.Anotherobservationwas that“conversion”wasnotappropriateinthecontextofSatanism.Again,however,Ileftthis terminthepaperforlackofabetterword. 2.JesperPetersen,agraduatestudentattheUniversityofCopenhagen,recentlywroteashort paperoninternetSatanism.HerelatesthatAltaVistasuppliedhimwithmorethanamillion hitswiththeword“Satan.”Andthatevenamorefocusedsearchwiththeword“Satanism” gavehimover50,000hits.Petersenobservesthat,“Thesheervolumeofinformationand almostfrighteningdiversitycombinedwiththedynamicdevelopmentorevolutionofthe Internetitself,forceanyusertoselectpromisingpathsandtrustafewstablehomepages....
thesehomepagesprovideeverythingfromfactualinformationforjournalists,platformsfor Sataniccommunities,printablearticlesandlinkstoonlinebookshops,togothicsexkittens, etc.”(Petersen,unpublished) 3.110(almost80%)ofmyrespondentswereNorthAmerican.BecauseEuropeanSatanismis asomewhatdifferentphenomenon,oneshouldbethereforebecautiousaboutmaking inferencestoEuropeanSatanismbasedonmysurveyfindings. 4.InformationonforeignlanguageeditionscourtesyPeterH.Gilmore,HighPriestofthe ChurchofSatan. 5.Remarkslike“Wecouldn’tcomeupwithanyothermotiveforthekillingexceptdevil worship”‐citedinMichaelNewton’sRaisingHell(1993,p.158)‐aresimplyemotional reactionstocrimesthatalwayshavemoremundaneexplanations.Newton’ssensationalistic bookon“Sataniccrime”containsatleastadozencasesofcrimesinwhichTheSatanicBible supposedlyplayedarole.Newtonalsotakes“liberal”academicstotaskwhocriticizethe notionofoccultcrime,referringtothemas“cultapologists”‐asiftheyweresomehowonthe payrolloftheChurchofSatanor,perhapsmoreplausibly,asiftheirsoulshadbeen purchasedbythePrinceofDarknesshimself. 6.FormanyyearsYogananda’sAutobiographyofaYogiwas,inaroughlycomparableway, almostsolelyresponsibleforbringingnewrecruitsintotheSelf‐RealizationFellowship. Bibliography Aquino,MichaelA.TheChurchofSatan.4thed.Self‐published,1999. Baddeley,Gavin.LuciferRising:Sin,DevilWorshipandRock’n’Roll.London:Plexus,1999. Bainbridge,WilliamSims.Satan’sPower.Berkeley:UniversityofCaliforniaPress,1978. Barton,Blanche.TheSecretLifeofaSatanist:TheAuthorizedBiographyofAntonLaVey. LosAngeles,CA:FeralHouse,1990. Ellis,Bill.RaisingtheDevil:Satanism,NewReligions,andtheMedia.Lexington,KY:The UniversityPressofKentucky,2000. Carlo,Philip.TheNightStalker:TheTrueStoryofAmerica’sMostFearedSerialKiller.NY: KensingtonBooks,1996. ChurchofSatanofficialwebsite.Selectedessayslinkedtothe“TheoryandPractice”page. http://www.churchofsatan.com
Lanning,KennethV.“ALawEnforcementPerspectiveonAllegationsofRitualAbuse.”In DaivdK.Sakheim&SusanE.Devine,eds.OutofDarkness:ExploringSatanismandRitual Abuse.NewYork:LexingtonBooks,1992. LaVey,AntonSzandor.TheSatanicBible.NewYork:Avon,1969 Lewis,JamesR.“WhoServesSatan?ADemographicandIdeologicalProfile.”Marburg JournalofReligiousStudies6:2.2001. ____________.SatanismToday:AnEncyclopediaofReligion,Folklore,andPopularCulture. SantaBarbara:ABC‐Clio,2001. Moriarty,Anthony.ThePsychologyofAdolescentSatanism:AGuideforParents, Counselors,Clergy,andTeachers.Westport,Conn.:Praeger,1992. Moody,EdwardJ.”MagicalTherapy:AnAnthropologicalInvestigationofContemporary Satanism.”InIrvingI.ZaretskyandMarkP.Leone,eds.ReligiousMovementsin ContemporaryAmerica.Princeton,NJ:PrincetonUniversityPress,1974. Moynihan,MichaelandDidrikSoderlind.LordsofChaos:TheBloodyRiseoftheSatanic MetalUnderground.Venice,CA:FeralHouse,1998. Necchi,Joe.“TheXloptunyCurse.”http://www.churchofsatan.org/xloptuny.html. Nemo.“SatanismandObjectivism.”http://www.churchofsatan.com/Pages/SatObj.html. Newton,Michael.RaisingHell:AnEncyclopediaofDevilWorshipandSatanicCrime.New York:AvonBooks,1993. Petersen,JesperAagard.“BinarySatanism:BeingDarkandSecretiveinaPrismaticDigital World.”Unpublishedpaper. Rand,Ayn.AtlasShrugged.NewYork:RandomHouse,1957. Redbeard,Ragnar.MightisRight;or,TheSurvivaloftheFittest.London:W.J.Robbins,5th ed.1910.[Rpt.of1896] Richardson,James,JoelBestandDavidG.Bromley.TheSatanismScare.NY:Aldinede Gruyter,1991. Russell,JeffreyBurton.Mephistopheles:TheDevilintheModernWorld.Ithaca,NY:Cornell UniversityPress,1986.
Schreck,Zeena,andNikolasSchreck.“AntonLaVey:LegendandReality.”1998. http://www.churchofsatan.org/aslv.html Smith,GeorgeC.“TheHiddenSourceoftheSatanicPhilosophy.”Originallypublishedin TheScrollofSet,June1987.ReprintedasAppendix11inAquino1999. Victor,Jeffrey.SatanicPanic:TheCreationofaContemporaryLegend.Chicago:OpenCourt, 1993. Wright,Lawrence.“SympathyfortheDevil.”RollingStoneSeptember5,1991.
Diabolical Authority: Anton LaVey, The Satanic Bible and the Satanist “Tradition” JamesR.Lewis UniversityofWisconsin,StevensPoint,USA Dept.ofPhilosophyandReligiousStudies MarburgJournalofReligion,Volume7,No.1(September2002)1 Wehaveabible.Wehaveapro‐humandogma. Wehaveachurch.Wehaveatradition. —FromtheChurchofSatan’sofficialwebsite. ThestatusofTheSatanicBibleasanauthoritativescripture‐or,perhapsmoreaccurately,asa kindofquasi‐scripture‐withintheSatanicsubculturewasinitiallybroughttomyattention duringmyfirstface‐to‐faceencounterwithSatanistsintheSpringof2000.Viatheinternet,I hadfoundasmallSatanistgroupinPortage,Wisconsin,whichwasaboutanhoursouthof whereIresidedatthetime.Thisgroup,theTempleofLylyth,distinguishesitselffromAnton LaVey’sbrandofSatanismchieflybyitsemphasisonfemininenatureoftheDarkPower.I arrangedtomeetwiththeminPortageonaFridayeveninginconnectionwitharesearch projectonwhichIwasworkingatthetime. Overthecourseofourconversation,thefounderandthenleaderofthegroupmentioned thatonFridayeveningshewasusuallydowntownwhereasmallgroupofferventChristians regularlysetupwhatmightbecalleda“preachingstation”tospreadtheGospel.Thisyoung fellow(hewasnineteenatthetime)wouldconfrontthemasapracticingSatanist.Healways carriedacopyofTheSatanicBiblewithhim,notjustsohecouldquotesomeofaccusations LaVeyleveledagainstChristianity,butalsosohecouldcorrectanythingtheseevangelists mightsayaboutSatanismbycitinganauthoritativesource.I’msurethisissomethingofa caricature,butIwasleftwiththeimpressionofduelingreligionists,ChristianshurlingBible versesatmyinformantashematchedblowforblowwithquotesfromTheSatanicBible.This experienceledmetopayattentionwheneverotherSatanistsmentionedTheSatanicBible. TheTempleofLylythispartofaloose,decentralizedSatanicmovementthatcoheresasa distinctreligiouscommunitylargelybyvirtueofadherencetocertainthemesinthethought ofAntonLaVey,founderofmodernSatanism,thoughfewmovementparticipantsoutside theChurchofSatanwouldregardthemselvesas“orthodoxLaVeyans”(somethingofan oxymoron).FollowingthedissolutionoftheChurchofSatan’sgrottosystemin1975and beforetheexplosionoftheinternetinthemid‐nineties,theSatanicmovementwas propagatedalmostentirelybyTheSatanicBible,whichhascontinuouslybeeninprintasa widely‐available,massmarketpaperback.RatherthanbeingaguidetoDevil‐worship, LaVey’sworkadvocatesablendofEpicureanismandAynRand’sphilosophy,flavoredwith apinchofritualmagic.Couchediniconoclasticrhetoric,TheSatanicBiblehasalwaysheld
particularappealforrebelliousadolescents.Thetitleseemstohaveoriginallybeenchosenfor itsshockvalueratherthanfromanypretensetoscripturalstatus. ThepresentarticleexaminesissuesofauthoritywithintheSatanicmovementandamong LaVey’ssuccessorsintheChurchofSatan.ThebasisofthisanalysiswillbeMaxWeber’s discussionofthelegitimationofauthority.LaVeywasacharismaticindividualwhoappealed totheauthorityofreasonandattackedtheauthorityoftradition.However,LaVey,and particularlyTheSatanicBible,soonbecamesourcesofauthorityforanewSatanictradition‐ partoftheprocessWeberreferredtoastheroutinizationofcharisma. TheLegitimationofAuthority SatanistsdonotconsciouslyregardTheSatanicBibleinthesamewaytraditionalreligionists regardtheirsacredtexts.However,inthecourseofaresearchprojectonmodernSatanism conductedin2000‐2001,IdiscoveredthatTheSatanicBibleistreatedasanauthoritative documentwhicheffectivelyfunctionsasscripturewithintheSataniccommunity.In particular,LaVey’sworkisquotedtolegitimateparticularpositionsaswellastode‐ legitimatethepositionsofotherSatanists.Thislegitimationstrategyappearstohavebeen unconsciouslyderivedfromtheJudeo‐Christiantradition,whichlocatesthesourceof religiousauthorityinasacredtext.Inotherwords,beingraisedinareligioustraditionthat emphasizestheauthorityofscripturecreatesanattitudethatcanbeunconsciouslycarried overtoother,verydifferentkindsofwritings. TheclassicdiscussionoftheissueoflegitimacyisMaxWeber’stripartiteschemaof traditional,rational‐legal,andcharismaticlegitimationsofauthority.Thedynamics(inthe senseofupsettingratherthanreinforcingestablishedauthoritystructures)ofthisschemaare largelyconfinedtothefactorofcharisma,aformoflegitimationWeberviewedas particularly‐thoughnotexclusively‐characteristicofnewreligiousmovements. Weber’sworkonthelegitimationofauthorityprovidesausefulstartingpointfor understandingthelegitimationstrategiesdeployedbycontemporarynewreligions,butit shouldimmediatelybenotedthathisanalysisisalsoinadequate.Forexample,incontrastto whatonemightanticipatefromthediscussionofcharismaticauthorityinWeber’sEconomy andSociety,oneoftenfindsnewreligionsappealingtotradition‐thoughtheexplicitnatureof suchappealsmeansthattheyconstituteavariationfromwhatWeberhadinmindbythe traditionallegitimationofauthority(whichheviewedasmoreimplicitthanexplicit).Also, whennascentmovementsattempttojustifyanewidea,practiceorsocialarrangementby attributingittotheauthorityoftradition,itisusuallythroughareinterpretationofthepast thattheyareabletoportraythemselvesasthetrueembodimentoftradition.Suchvariations onwhatonemightanticipatefromhisschemaindicatethatWeberdidnothavethelastword onthisissue. Charisma‐which,inWeber’suseoftheterm,includeseverythingfromdirectrevelations fromdivinitytotheleader’sabilitytoprovidebothmundaneandsupernaturalbenefitsto followers‐maybethekeystoneinanewmovement’sinitialattractiveness,butcharismatic
leaderstypicallyappealtoavarietyofothersourcesoflegitimacy.Forinstance,many modernmovementsappealtotheauthorityofreasonasembodiedinnaturalscience.2Thisis becausethegeneralpopulaceofindustrializedcountriestendtogivescienceandscience’s child,technology,alevelofrespectandprestigeenjoyedbyfewothersocialinstitutions‐to thepointwhere,asanumberofobservershavepointedout,sciencehascometobeviewed quasi‐religiously.Thusanyreligionthatclaimsitsapproachisinsomewayscientificdraws ontheprestigeandperceivedlegitimacyofnaturalscience.ReligionssuchasChristian Science,ScienceofMind,andScientologyclaimjustthat. Thereis,however,adistinctdifferencebetweenpopularnotionsofscienceandscience proper.Averagecitizens’viewsofsciencearesignificantlyinfluencedbytheirexperienceof technology.Hence,inmostpeople’sminds,animportantgoalofscienceappearstobethe solutionofpracticalproblems.Thisaspectofourculturalviewofscienceshapedthevarious religioussectsthatincorporated“science”intotheirnames.Insharpcontrasttotraditional religions,whichemphasizesalvationintheafterlife,theemphasisinthesereligionsisonthe improvementofthislife.GroupswithintheMetaphysical(ChristianScience‐NewThought) tradition,forexample,usuallyclaimtohavediscoveredspiritual“laws”which,ifproperly understoodandapplied,transformandimprovethelivesofordinaryindividuals,muchas technologyhastransformedsociety. Thenotionofspirituallawsistakendirectlyfromthe“laws”ofclassicalphysics.The eighteenthandnineteenthcenturymindwasenamoredofNewton’sformulationofthe mathematicalorderinthenaturalworld.Asignificantaspectofhissystemofphysicswas expressedinthelawsofgravity.FollowingNewton’slead,laterscientistssimilarlyexpressed theirdiscoveriesintermsofthesamelegislativemetaphor‐e.g.,the“law”ofevolution. ThislegislativerhetoricwascarriedoverintoMetaphysicalreligions,particularlyNew Thought.GroupsintheMetaphysicaltraditionviewthemselvesasinvestigatingthemindor spiritinapractical,experimentalway.Theself‐perceptionoftheearlyNewThought movementas“science”isexpressedinLessonOneofErnestHolmes’1926classic,Scienceof Mind,inthefollowingway: Scienceisknowledgeoffactsbuiltaroundsomeprovenprinciple.Allthatwe knowaboutanyscienceisthatcertainthingshappenundercertainconditions. Takeelectricityasanexample;weknowthatthereissuchathingaselectricity;we haveneverseenit,butweknowthatitexistsbecausewecanuseit;weknowthat itoperatesinacertainwayandwehavediscoveredthewayitworks.>Fromthis knowledgewegoaheadanddeducecertainfactsaboutelectricity;and,applying themtothegeneralprinciple,wereceivedefiniteresults... Thediscoveryofalawisgenerallymademoreorlessbyaccident,orbysomeone who,aftercarefulthoughtandobservation,hascometotheconclusionthatsucha principlemustexist.Assoonasalawisdiscoveredexperimentsaremadewithit, certainfactsareprovedtobetrue,andinthiswayascienceisgradually formulated;foranyscienceconsistsofthenumberofknownfactsaboutanygiven
principle....ThisistrueoftheScienceofMind.NoonehaseverseenMindor Spirit,butwhocouldpossiblydoubttheirexistence?Nothingismoreself‐ evident...(Holmes,p.38) ModernSatanismisinsomewaysincontinuitywith,andinotherwaysadeparturefrom, thisparticularlineofdevelopment.AlthoughSatanismalsoappealstoscience,itsfocusisnot ondevelopingapragmaticscienceofthemind.Rather,whenLaVeyfoundedtheChurchof Satan,hegroundedSatanism’slegitimacyonaviewofhumannatureshapedbyasecularist appropriationofmodernscience.UnlikeChristianScience,Scientologyandothergroupsthat claimedtomodeltheirapproachtospiritualityafterthemethodsofscience,LaVey’sstrategy wastobaseSatanism’s“anti‐Theology”inthesecularistworldviewderivedfromnatural science.3ThisworldviewprovidedLaVeywithanatheisticunderpinningforhisattackson Christianityandotherformsofsupernaturalspirituality.Atthesametime,LaVeywent beyondcontemporarysecularismbysuggestingtherealityofmysterious,“occult”forces‐ forcesheclaimedwerenotsupernatural,butwere,rather,naturalforcesthatwould eventuallybediscoveredbyscience.Inhisnotionofmysteriousforcesthatcouldbe manipulatedbythewillofthemagician,LaVeywasreallynotsofarfromthementalistic technologyofChristianScience,Scientology,etc. ThehumannaturetowhichLaVeyappealedwashumanity’sanimalnature,viewedthrough thelensofDarwinism.Thehumanbeinginthisviewislittlemorethanananimalwithno ultimatemoralityotherthanlawofthejungleandnopurposeotherthanthesurvivalofthe fittest.IntermsofWeber’sschema,wewouldsaythatLaVey’sappealtohumannature (meaning,forLaVey,theDarwinistvisionofhumannature)wasarationallegitimationof authority.Inotherwords,LaVeyclaimedthatSatanismwasalegitimatereligionbecauseit wasrational.Asacorollary,traditionalreligionwasirrational(unscientific)andtherefore illegitimate. WhileLaVeywasacharismaticindividual,andwhilethischarismawasundoubtedlycrucial forthesuccessfulbirthoftheChurchofSatan,inthepresentdiscussionIamlessinterested inanalyzingtheinitialemergenceofreligiousSatanismthaninthetransformationsthathave takenplaceinthepost‐charismaticphaseoftheSatanicmovement.Weberwasalso interestedinthiskindoftransition,whichhediscussedintermsoftheroutinizationof charisma.BythisWebermeantthat,becausepersonalcharismatendstobeunstable, charismaticauthoritymusteventuallymovetowarddissolution,legal‐rationalauthorityor traditionalauthority. WithrespecttomodernSatanism,thewaningofLaVey’scharismaticauthority,particularly afterhedismantledtheChurchofSatan(CoS)asafunctioningchurchin1975,ledtoa numberofinteresting‐thoughsomewhatparadoxical‐developments.Inadditiontonumerous splintergroups,adecentralized,anarchisticmovementemergedthatwasshapedbythe centralthemesinLaVey’sthought,particularlyasexpressedinTheSatanicBible.Thisbook becameadoctrinaltouchstoneofthemovement,thoughindependentSatanistsfeltfreeto selectivelyappropriateideasfromTheSatanicBibleandtomixthemwithideasandpractices drawnfromothersources.LaVey’sbookbecame,inasense,akindofquasi‐scripture,which
isaformofwhatWebermeantbytraditionalauthority(despitethefactthatitseemsoddto refertoareligionlessthanfortyyearsoldasa“tradition”!).However,manyindependent SatanistsalsoadheredtoLaVey’sprogramoftheauthorityofrationality,feelingfreeto criticizeandeventorejectaspectsoftheLaVeyantradition.ThustheSatanicmovement’s legitimacyisbasedonadualappealtoindependentrationalauthorityandtotheauthorityof theLaVeyantradition. Incontrast,theremnantsofLaVey’schurch‐whichisstilltechnicallythelargestsingle Satanistgroupintermsofformalmembership‐quicklysolidifiedintoadoctrinally‐rigid organizationfocusedonmaintainingthepurityofLaVeyanSatanism.Thiswaspartlyin responsetothechallengepresentedbynon‐CoSSatanists.Intheongoingargumentover legitimacy,LaVey’ssuccessorshavecometoplaceexcessivestressontheirroleasbearersof hislegacy,evenassertingthatonlyCoSmembersare“real”Satanistsandcharacterizing Satanistsoutsidethefoldas“pseudo”Satanists.IntermsofWeber’sanalysis,onewouldsay thatCoS’slegitimationstrategyhasnarrowedtofocusalmostexclusivelyonCoS’sclaimto traditionalauthority. AntonLaVeyandModernReligiousSatanism TocomprehendreligiousSatanism,onemustfirstunderstandthatSatanhasbecomean ambivalentsymbolwithinthemodernworld.Partofthereasonfortheattractivenessof LaVeyanSatanismisitsabilitytoholdtogetheranumberofdiversemeaningsfoundinthis symbol.IntheWesternculturaltradition,theDevilrepresentsmuchmorethanabsoluteevil. Bydefault,thePrinceofDarknesshascometoembodysomeveryattractiveattributes.For example,becausetraditionalChristianityhasbeensoanti‐sensual,Satanbecameassociated withsex.TheChristiantraditionhasalsocondemnedpride,vengefulnessandavarice,and, whenalliedwiththestatusquo,haspromotedconformityandobedience.Thethreeformer traitsandtheantithesisofthelattertwotraitsthusbecamediabolicalcharacteristics. LaVeyanSatanismcelebratessuch“vices”asvirtues,andidentifiesthemasthecoreofwhat Satanismisreallyallabout. LaVeyfoundedtheChurchofSatanin1966,thefirstorganizedchurchinmoderntimes devotedtoSatan.Asaconsequence,AntonLaVeyhassometimesbeenreferredtoasthe“St. PaulofSatanism.”LaVeyhastwobiographies,onehistoricalandonelegendary.This dichotomyhasonlybecomeapparentinrecentyears.Hisreallifewasfarmoreprosaicthan thestoryhefabricatedforthebenefitofthemedia.LaVeyeffectivelypromotedhiscarefully craftedpseudo‐biographythroughconversationswithhisdisciples,mediainterviews,and twobiographiesbyassociatesthatheappearstohavedictated‐TheDevil’sAvenger(1974)by BurtonWolfeandSecretLifeofaSatanist(1990)byBlancheBarton.LaVey’sfictional biographywasclearlymeanttolegitimatehisself‐appointedroleasthe“BlackPope”by portrayinghimasanextraordinaryindividual. Accordingtotheofficialbiography,hewasbornHowardAntonSzandorLaVeyinChicago, Illinois.Hisparents,JosephandAugustaLaVey,movedtoSanFranciscowhileLaVeywas stillaninfant.HewasintroducedtotheoccultbyhisTransylvaniangypsygrandmother.As
ateenagerhepursuedvariousavenuesofoccultstudies,aswellashypnotismandmusic.He alsoplayedanoboeintheSanFranciscoBalletOrchestra.Hedroppedoutofhighschoolat 17tojointheClydeBeattyCircusandworkedasacalliopeplayerandbigcattrainer,later learningstagemagicaswell.Whileanorganistinaburlesquetheater,hehadanaffairwith theyoungMarilynMonroeshortlybeforeshebecamefamous. Hemarriedin1950andaboutthattimetookajobasapolicephotographer,butin1955 returnedtoorganplaying.UntilheformedtheChurchofSatanin1966,hewasthecityof SanFrancisco’sofficialorganist.Hedivorcedin1960inordertomarryDianeHegarty.He purchasedhishouse‐eventuallybecomingtheChurchofSatanheadquarters,laterdubbed the“BlackHouse”‐afterhefoundoutithadbeentheformerbrothelofthemadamMammy Pleasant. Drawingonhiscircusandoccultbackgrounds,hebegantoconduct“midnightmagic seminars”athishouse.ThisprovedpopularenoughforhimtofoundtheChurchofSatanin 1966.ThebasisforhisritualswereNaziritualsrecordedontop‐secretfilmshehadseenasa teenager.LaVey’sshowmanshipencouragedsignificantmediacoverageofsucheventsasthe firstSatanicweddingandthefirstSatanicfuneral,worshipwithanudewomanasanaltar, andacameoappearanceastheDevilinthemovie“Rosemary’sBaby.”LaVeymademuchof beingaclosefriendofSammyDavis,Jr.andofhavinghadanaffairwithJayneMansfield, twocelebritymembersoftheChurchofSatan.Atitspeak,heclaimedthattheChurchhad hundredsofthousandsofmembers.LaVeypassedawayin1997. LaVey’shistoricalbiographyoverlapshislegendarybiographyatseveralpoints.Hewas borninChicagoandhisfamilydidmovetoSanFrancisco.Hedidmakehislivingasa musicianand,ofcourse,heactuallydidfoundtheChurchofSatananddiedin1997.Hehad severalmarriages.Almosteverythingelse,however,seemstohavebeenafabrication. LaVey’sself‐createdlegendwasnotseriouslychallengeduntila1991interviewinRolling Stonemagazine,entitled“SympathyfortheDevil.”Theauthorofthatarticle,Lawerence Wright,didalittleinvestigativefootworkanddiscoveredthat:LaVeywasbornHoward StantonLeveytoGertrudeandMikeLevey;thereneverwasa“SanFranciscoBallet Orchestra”;noonebythenameLeveyorLaVeyworkedasamusicianorcattrainerforthe BeattyCircusduringtheperiodheclaimedtohavebeenanemployee;neitherhenorMonroe everworkedfortheMayan“burlesque”theater;heneverworkedfortheSanFranciscoPolice Department;andtherewasnosuchthingasanofficialSanFranciscocityorganist.These discoveriesledWrighttoremarktowardtheendofhisarticle: Later,asIbegantotakeaparttheliterarycreationhehadmadeofhislife,Iwould realizethat“AntonLaVey”wasitselfhissupremecreation,hisultimatesatanic object,asortofandroidcomposedofalltheelementshismysteriouscreatorhad chosenfromtheuniverseofdarkpossibilities.(Wright1992) Thesefindingswereconsiderablyamplifiedin“AntonLaVey:LegendandReality,”a9‐page “factsheet”compiledalittlemorethanthreemonthsafterLaVey’spassingbyhisestranged
daughterZeenaLaVeySchreckandherhusbandNikolasSchreck(1998).Inadditionto repeatingthepointsmadebyWright,thefactsheetdismissedmostofAntonLaVey’sother claims,suchashisclaimstohavehadaGypsygrandmother,seenfilmsofsecretGerman rituals,purchasedthe“BlackHouse”(itwasgiventohimbyhisparents,whohadlived there,andhadneverbeenabrothel),appearedin“Rosemary’sBaby,”hadaffairswith MonroeandMansfield,andsoforth. ThecurrentleadershipoftheChurchofSatanhasdisputedsomeofthesechallengesto LaVey’sofficialbiography.Theirstrategyhasbeentovigorouslydisputeundocumented challengeswhileignoringLaVey’sdocumentedfabrications.Asonemightanticipate,splinter groupsfromCoSaswellasotherindependentSatanistshaveseizedupontheserevelations tochallengetheChurchleadership’simplicitclaimstobetheonlyauthenticSatanistreligious body. ThinlydisguisedclaimstoexclusivelegitimacyarepepperedthroughoutCoSdocuments, suchasinsomeofBlancheBarton’sremarksinher“SycophantsUnite!”essay(composed priortoLaVey’sdeath)postedontheCoSofficialwebsite: We’reluckytohavealeaderlikeAntonLaVey.Hehasensuredthathis philosophywillnotdiewithhim;ithasbeenandwillcontinuetobecodified, expandedandappliedinnewareasbyhisorganization.(emphasisinoriginal) Thescopeandsignificanceofthisdisputeisreflectedinthemanyattacksonnon‐CoS SatanistsfoundontheChurchofSatanwebsite,particularlyinthe“SatanicBuncoSheet,” “SycophantsUnite!,”“TheMythofthe‘SatanicCommunity,’““PretenderstotheThrone,” and“RecognizingPseudo‐Satanists.”Evenasuperficialperusalofthesedocumentsmakesit clearthatCoSisobsessedwithshoringupitsownlegitimacybyattackingtheheretics, especiallythosewhocriticizeLaVey.Forexample,theunnamedauthorofthe“SatanicBunco Sheet”blastsnon‐CoSSatanistsfor“LaVey‐baiting,”andthengoesontoassertthatsuch pseudo‐SatanistsdealwithLaVeyandtheChurchofSatanbyplaying“theChristiangameof handingoutlaurelswithonehandwhilestabbingtheirprogenitorinthebackwiththeother. ...theymustsomehowconvinceyouthattheauthorofTheSatanicBiblewasn’tpracticingpure Satanism[and]thathisChurchhasgoneawryinthehandsofhissuccessors....” TheChurchofSatanbegangeneratingsplintergroupsasearlyas1973whentheChurchof SatanicBrotherhoodwasformedbygroupleadersinMichigan,Ohio,andFlorida.This Churchlastedonlyuntil1974,whenoneofthefoundersannouncedhisconversionto ChristianityinadramaticincidentstagedforthepressinSt.Petersburg.Othermembersof theChurchofSataninKentuckyandIndianalefttoformtheOrdoTempliSatanis,alsoshort lived.Asmoreschismsoccurred,LaVeydecidedtodisbandtheremaininggrottos,thelocal unitsoftheChurchofSatan,whichlefttheChurchaslittlemorethanapaperorganization generatingameagerincomeforLaVeythroughsalesofmemberships.Therearemany presently‐existinggroupswhichderivedirectlyorindirectlyfromtheChurchofSatan,the mostimportantofwhichistheTempleofSet.Theconflict(mostlyontheinternet)between theoriginalChurchofSatanandnewSatanistgroupsacceleratedafterLaVey’sdeath.
Inadditiontoattackingnon‐CoSSatanistsasillegitimate,LaVey’sorganizationalsuccessors havealsosoughttolegitimatetheirpositionsbyappealingtotheauthorityofLaVeyandhis writings.Thesekindsofappealsareratherironic,giventheBlackPope’srejectionof traditionalreligiousauthority.Asindicatedearlier,LaVeyhimselfdidnotattemptto legitimatehisnewreligionwithappealstotraditionortothesupernatural.Rather,he groundedSatanism’slegitimacyonaviewofhumannatureshapedbyasecularist appropriationofmodernscience. GenesisofTheSatanicBible ThemostsignificantsingledocumentfortheSatanic“tradition”isTheSatanicBible.Theidea forthisvolumecamenotfromLaVey,butfromanAvonBookseditornamedPeterMayer. Asadirectresultofthesuccessofthepopularfilm“Rosemary’sBaby”andthesubsequent increaseofpopularinterestinSatanismandtheoccult,Mayerdecidedthat“thetimewas rightfora‘Satanicbible’“andheapproachedLaVeyaboutauthoringit.(Aquino1999,p.52) LaVeyandhiswifetookthematerialtheyhadonhand,woveittogetherandexpandedon thesewritingstoformwhatbecamethecoreofTheSatanicBible.Thispre‐existingmaterial consistedof: •
Ashort,mimeographedpaperthattheyhadbeendistributingasan“introductionto Satanism.”
•
Theso‐called“rainbowsheets,”whichwere“anassortmentofpolemicalessays”the LaVeyshadbeenmimeographingoncoloredpaper.(Ibid.,p.52)
•
Ahandoutdescribingandcontaininginstructionsfortheconductofritualmagic.
TheLaVeysthenranintoaproblem,whichwasthat,evenafterexpandinguponalloftheir availablematerial,theywerestillsubstantiallyshortofhavingamanuscriptofsufficient lengthtosatisfytheirpublisher.So,eitherbecausethedeadlinewascomingupquicklyor becauseLaVeyjustdidn’twanttowriteanythingelseatthetime(Aquinodescribestheir situationintermsoftheformer),LaVeytackedmaterialswrittenbyotherauthorsontothe beginningandendofhismanuscript. Withoutacknowledginghissources,hetooksectionsof“anobscure,turn‐of‐the‐century politicaltract,”MightisRightbyNewZealanderArthurDesmond(writingunderthe pseudonymRagnarRedbeard),addedinafewsentencesofhisown,andincorporateditasa prologue.HealsoaddedtheEnochianKeys(“aseriesofElizabethanmagicalincantations”) astheyhadbeenmodifiedbyAleisterCrowley,and“furtheralteredthembyreplacingtheir Heavenlyreferenceswithdiabolicalones.”Traditionaloccultistsimmediatelyrecognized LaVey’ssourcefortheKeys,butitwasnotuntil1987thatthesourceofLaVey’sprologue wasdiscovered.(Ibid.,p.65) Itshouldalsobementionedthat,incirclescriticalofCoS,oneoftencomesacrossthe accusationthatLaVey’s“NineSatanicStatements”,oneoftheChurch’scentraldoctrinal
statements,isanunacknowledged“paraphrase...ofpassagesfromAynRand’sAtlas Shrugged”(SchreckandSchreck1998),specificallyaparaphraseofthecharacterJohnGalt’s lengthyspeechinthelatterpartofRand’snovel.However,whenoneactuallyexaminesthese parallels(whichareconvenientlylaidoutinAppendix11ofAquino’sTheChurchofSatan), onefindsthatthisisacaricatureofLaVey’sindebtednesstoRand.Forexample,thefirst SatanicStatementis: Satanrepresentsindulgence,insteadofabstinence! TheRandpassagepresentedasthesourceofthisstatementis: Adoctrinethatgivesyou,asanideal,theroleofasacrificialanimalseeking slaughteronthealtarsofothers,isgivingyoudeathasyourstandard.Bythe graceofrealityandthenatureoflife,man‐everyman‐isanendinhimself.He existsforhisownsake,andtheachievementofhisownhappinessishishighest moralpurpose. ThispassageisrathermorelengthythanLaVey’ssupposed“paraphrase.”Thesecond SatanicStatementisasbriefasthefirstStatement: Satanrepresentsvitalexistence,insteadofspiritualpipedreams! TheRandpassagesaidtocorrespondwiththisStatement,thoughshorterthanthefirst,is similarlydistantinstyleandcontentfromLaVey: Mymorality,themoralityofreason,iscontainedinasingleaxiom:existence exists‐andinasinglechoice:tolive.Therestproceedsfromthese. Andthereisasimilardisparityintheother“parallels”betweentheSatanicStatementsand Rand.Thus,evenifitistruethatLaVeywaslookingatAtlasShruggedwhenhecomposedthe NineSatanicStatements,itwouldbemorepropertosaythathewasinspiredbyRandrather thantoassertthatheparaphrasedherwork. Ishouldfinallynoteinthisregardthatthetitleoftheappendix(whichoriginallyappearedas anarticlebyGeorgeC.Smithin1987)inwhichtheLaVey/Randconnectionisdelineated, “TheHiddenSourceoftheSatanicPhilosophy,”similarlyimpliesthatRand’sphilosophy wastheunacknowledgedcoreofLaVey’sthought.Thisis,however,incorrect;LaVeyhimself explicitlyacknowledgedthathisreligionwas“justAynRand’sphilosophywithceremony andritualadded”(citedinEllis,p.180).(Referalsotothe“SatanismandObjectivism”essay ontheChurchofSatanwebsitewherethisconnectionisexaminedatlength.) Despitethebook’sdiversesourcematerialandpiecemealassembly,itneverthelesscoheresas asuccinct‐and,apparently,quiteattractive‐statementofSatanicthoughtandpractice.As Aquinoobserves,“theSatanicBiblewassomehow‘morethanthesumofitsparts.’Its argumentwasanargumentofcommonsense,assembledinpartfrompre‐existingconcepts, buttheexcellenceofthebooklayinitsintegrationoftheseintoacodeoflifemeaningfulto
theaverageindividual‐notjusttooccultistsand/oracademic‐levelphilosophers.”(Aquino 1999,p.52) OnemeasureofTheSatanicBible’sappealisthatithascontinuouslybeeninprintsinceitfirst appearedin1970,andhasbeentranslatedintoanumberofotherlanguages.Ihavebeen unabletoobtainrecentfigures,butinhis1991book,InPursuitofSatan,RobertHicks mentionsasalesfigureof618,000copies(p.351).Therewerealsoanumberofillegalforeign languageeditions.TheseincludeaSpanishtranslationpublishedinMexicointhe70sanda Russiantranslationinthelate90s.LegaleditionsincludeCzechandSwedishtranslationsin themid90sanda1999Germanedition.TheFrenchtranslationhasbeencompletedbutnot yetprinted.Also,therightsforaGreektranslationwerepurchased,butthebookdoesnot seemtohaveappeared.4 TheRoleofTheSatanicBibleinModernSatanism AlthoughreligiousSatanismisinteresting,academicshavealmostentirelyignoredit.(The relevantacademicliteratureconsistsofahandfulofarticles‐e.g.,Alfred1976;Harvey1995‐ andpassingmentionsinstudiesoftheritualabusescare.)Theprincipalreasonforthelackof attentionappearstobethatSatanismisperceivedasatrivialphenomenonratherthanasa seriousreligion.ThetendencyseemstobetoregardSatanistsasimmatureadolescentswho haveadoptedadiabolicalveneerasawayofactingouttheirrebellionagainstparentsand society.Doesthephenomenonofadolescentrebellion,however,exhaustthesignificanceof religiousSatanism?AremostSatanists,inotherwords,justangryteenagerswhoadopt diabolicaltrappingstoexpresstheiralienation,onlytorenouncethePrinceofDarknessas soonastheymatureintoadults?WhilemanyyouthfulSatanistsundoubtedlyfitthisprofile,I cametofeelthatthiswas,atbest,onlyapartialpicture.Instead,Ireasoned,theremustbea coreofcommittedSatanistswho‐forwhateverreasonstheyinitiallybecomeinvolved‐had cometoappropriateSatanismassomethingmorethanadolescentrebellion. Inordertotestthishypothesis‐andalsobecausesolittlehadbeenwrittenoncontemporary Satanism‐Idecidedtocollectsomebasicdemographicdata.Tothisend,Iconstructeda simplequestionnairethatcouldbeansweredin5or10minutes.Ibegansendingout questionnairesinearlyAugust2000.BytheendofFebruary2001Ihadreceived140 responses,whichIfeltwasadequatetouseasthebasisforconstructingapreliminary profile.5 WhenIsoughtfeedbackonpreliminarywrite‐upsofmyfindingsfrominformants,afew voicedobjectionstothecentralroleIassignedLaVeyandhisbest‐knownwork,TheSatanic Bible,intheformationofmodernSatanicreligion.Iwas,furthermore,encouragedtoshiftmy emphasistotheworkofearlierliteraryfiguresultimatelyresponsibleforfashioningthe positiveimageoftheDevilthatLaVeylateradoptedforhisChurchofSatan.Mysurvey findings,however,consistentlyindicatedthecentralityofLaVeytomodernSatanism.This findingwasasurprise,asIhadinitiallyassumedthatcontemporarySatanismhadmoved wellbeyondLaVey.Iwasthusledtoconcludethat‐despitehisdependenceonpriorthinkers‐ LaVeywasdirectlyresponsibleforthegenesisofSatanismasaseriousreligious(asopposed
toapurelyliterary)movement.Furthermore,howeveronemightcriticizeanddepreciateit, TheSatanicBibleisstillthesinglemostinfluentialdocumentshapingthecontemporary Satanicmovement.Asoneofmyinformantsnoted,“IdonotthinkSatanistscangetaway fromLaVey,althoughsomeseemtotakearealissuewithhimortrytodownplayhis importance.HewrotethebookthatcodifiedSatanismintoareligion,andforthatheshould beconsideredthecentralfigureofthereligion.” Idonotintendtoreviewallofmysurveyfindingshere(theyarethesubjectofLewis2001), butIdowanttonotethatIwasstartledtofindthattheaveragerespondenthadbeena Satanistforseventoeightyears.Ialsofoundthatovertwo‐thirdsofthesamplehadbeen involvedinatleastoneotherreligionbeyondthetraditioninwhichtheywereraised‐usually Neopaganismorsomeothermagicalgroup.Bothofthesestatisticsindicatealevelof seriousnessIhadnotanticipated. Becausemostrespondentsbecameinvolvedduringtheirteens,Iinferredthatmanyhad initiallybecomeSatanistsasanexpressionofteenagerebelliousness.Itwasclear,however, thattheirinvolvementdidnotendaftertheylefthome.Rather,theywentontoappropriate Satanismasaseriousreligiousoption.ThefactthatthegreatmajorityofSatanistshave lookedintootherreligionsshowsthatthiswasnotanunconsideredchoice,undertaken solelyasareactionagainstestablishedreligions.Also,thoughareactionagainstChristianity maywellhavebeenafactorforsome,toomanyrespondentsindicatedthattheirreligious upbringingwassuperficial,nominalornon‐existentforthisfactortoexplainwhymost peoplebecomeSatanists. BeforeIbegancollectingquestionnairedata,Ihadreceivedtheimpressionfromperusingthe internetthatcontemporarySatanismhaddevelopedindifferentdirectionsfromthespecific formulationdevelopedbyAntonLaVeyinthe1960’s.Inparticular,atthetimeitappearedto methatmanycontemporarySatanistshadmovedtoapositionofregardingSatanasa consciousbeing.IwasthussurprisedtodiscoverthatLaVey’shumanisticapproach‐which rejectstherealexistenceofpersonalspiritualbeings,diabolicalorotherwise‐wasthe dominantformofSatanismprofessedbyrespondents. Atleastpartofthereasonforthisstateofaffairsappearstobethepervasiveinfluenceof AntonLaVey’sSatanicBible.Afull20%ofrespondentsexplicitlynotedTheSatanicBibleasthe singlemostimportantfactorattractingthemtoSatanism.Forinstance,inresponsetoa questionnaireitemaskinghowtheybecameinvolved,anumberofpeoplesimplywrote,“I readtheSatanicBible.”Itisalsolikelythatthisbookplayedamajorroleinthe“conversion” ofotherSatanistsinmysample.Onerespondentelaboratedbynotingthatshehadbeena Satanistinher“heartfirst,butIcouldn’tputanametoit;thenIfoundtheTheSatanicBible.” Similarstoriesattributingtheirinfernal“conversions”toTheSatanicBiblecanbefoundin othersources.ThepopularbookLuciferRising,forinstance,recountsthestoryofhowMartin Lamers,founderoftheCoS‐affiliatedKerkvanSatan(Holland),wasinitiallyinspiredbyhis discoveryofLaVey’svolume.(Baddeley1999,p.104)However,noteveryonewhois convertedtoSatanismviaTheSatanicBiblefeelspromptedtojointheChurchofSatan.Lucifer
Risingalsonotesthat“theChurchofSatanicLiberationwasestablishedinJanuary1986after itsfounder,PaulDouglasValentine,wasinspiredbyreadingTheSatanicBible.”(p.153)Other storiesofconversionsdirectlyinspiredbyTheSatanicBiblecanbefoundinMichaelAquino’s TheChurchofSatan(e.g.,theconversionofRobertDeCecco,whowouldlaterbecomea MasteroftheTemple,p.69;andLilithSinclair,whowouldeventuallybecomeaPriestessand Aquino’swife,p.82). Toreturntothesurvey,LaVey’sinfluentialpublicationwasalsoreferredtoanumberof timesinresponsetootherquestionnaireitems.Forexample,onepersonnotedthat,“because IagreewithandpracticethemajorityofthebeliefssetforthinTheSatanicBibleandother worksofDr.LaVey,IVERYMUCHconsidermyselfjustasvalidaSatanistasany‘official’ priest.”Anotherrespondentwrote,“Satanismerelyaword,arepresentativeconceptthat encompassesallthattheSatanicBibleteaches.”Andyetanotherindividualstated:“Tome, Satanisthepersonificationofmankind’scarnalnature.MoreinformationcanbefoundinThe SatanicBiblebyAntonSzandorLaVey.” MystrongimpressionwasthatTheSatanicBiblewasadoctrinaltouchstoneformost participantsinthismovement,despitethefactthatthegreatmajorityofmysamplewerenot formalmembersofAntonLaVey’sChurchofSatan.(Onerespondent,notingthathewasnot amemberofanyorganization,wrote,“[It’s]justmeandmySatanicBible.”)Andwhatever LaVeyhadinmindwhenhe(orhispublisher)entitledthispublication,incertainwaysThe SatanicBiblehastrulycometoplaytheroleofa“bible”formanymembersofthis decentralized,anti‐authoritariansubculture. Inafollow‐upquestionnaire,respondentswereexplicitlyaskedhowtheyregardedThe SatanicBible,andtowhatextenttheirpersonalphilosophiesalignedwiththeideasexpressed initspages.MoststatedthattheirviewoftheworldalignedsignificantlywithTheSatanic Bible.OneSatanistsaidthatTheSatanicBiblewasabouttherealitiesofhumannature,sothat therewas“nothing[inTheSatanicBible]thatIdidn’talreadyknoworbelievemyselfpriorto readingit.”OnlyonerespondentcompletelyrejectedtheLaVeyantradition.Two respondentsassertedthattheyregardedTheSatanicBibleasjustanother“self‐helpbook.” Somerespondentsdiminished(withoutdisparaging)TheSatanicBibleasan“introductory text”or“primer”ofSatanism.Mosthastenedtoaddthattheydidnotregarditas“dogma.” OnecanacquireasenseofhowTheSatanicBibleisregardedasadoctrinaltouchstoneby perusingtheofficialwebsiteoftheChurchofSatan(http://www.churchofsatan.com).For example,the“SatanismFAQ”sectionofthe“ChurchofSatanInformationPack”statesthat “criticallyreadingTheSatanicBiblebyAntonSzandorLaVeyistantamounttounderstanding atleastthebasicsofSatanism.”Similarly,theChurch’s“ChurchofSatanYouth Communique”assertsthat“LaVeywroteTheSatanicBiblesothatpeoplecouldpickupa copy,readit,andknoweverythingtheyneedtoknowaboutSatanismandhowtoputitto workintheirownlives.” Inadditiontothesegeneralassertions,onecanfindotheressaysontheChurchofSatan (CoS)websiteinwhichauthoritativetenetsarecitedfromTheSatanicBible,aswhenthe
“SatanicBuncoSheet”notesthat“TheSatanicBibleadvisesto‘questionallthings’....”or when,inanessayentitled“SatanismNeedsanEnema!”,anindividualwritingunderthe pseudonymNemointroducesaseriesofcitationsfromTheSatanicBibletosupportapointhe isarguingwiththewords,“OtherquotesfromLaVey’sownpeninTheSatanicBiblereiterate thistheme.”Theclearimplicationofthisstatementisthatbecausethesequotationscome from“LaVey’sownpeninTheSatanicBible,”theyareauthoritative;thus,therecanbeno furtherdiscussionoftheissue.Towardtheendofthesameessay,Nemoalsoassertsthat, Wehaveabible.Wehaveapro‐humandogma.Wehaveachurch.Wehavea tradition.Wehaveceremoniesandrituals.WehaveaHighPriestess. Inotherwords,withrespecttothethemeIampursuinghere,NemoisassertingthatCoShas anauthoritativescripture,dogmaandtraditionwhichsupporthisargument.Anditis obviousthatNemoregardshisappealtoCoStraditionasstrongerthandirectappealsto scienceorcommonsense,whichwerethetouchstonesofLaVey’sphilosophy. Finally,Ifounditinterestingthatoneoftheaccusationsleveledagainstnon‐CoSSatanistsin Nemo’s“RecognizingPseudo‐Satanism”essaywasthatinsuchgroups,“ThewordsofThe SatanicBiblebecometwistedanddistorteduntiltheynolongerhaveusefulmeaning!” Furthermore,inhis“SatanismNeedsanEnema!”essay,thesamewriterexclaims, Iamcallingforaclosingoftheranksandathrowingoutoftheheretics.Iam askingforthePurge!IamaskingforareverseInquisition. Bothofthesesetsofpassages‐thefirstquotingTheSatanicBibletomakeapointandthe secondaccusinghereticalbreakawaysofwarpingTheSatanicBible’smeaning(evengoingso farastocallforan“Inquisition”againsthereticswithintheranks!)‐exemplifyall‐too‐familiar patternsfoundinthetheologicalconflictsoftraditionalreligionslikeChristianity. QuotingTheSatanicBibletolegitimateapointofargumentisnot,however,confinedto representativesoftheChurchofSatan.Thesocalled“XloptunyCurse”isaninteresting exampleofhowsomeofthe“heretics”haveturnedthemessageofLaVey’swritingstotheir ownpurposes.Ashortessayon“TheXloptunyCurse,”writtenbyJoeNecchi,waspostedon theofficialwebsiteoftheFirstChurchofSataninthesummerof2000.(TheFirstChurchof Satan‐FCoS‐isanewerSatanistorganizationfoundedbyaformermemberofCoSwhose brandofSatanismisveryclosetoTheSatanicBible.)Thetextdiscussesthecircumstancesofa seeminglyeffectivesuicidecursethatwasleveledbyLordEgan,founder/leaderoftheFCoS, againstXloptuny(JohnC.Davis),aninternetpugilistandmemberoftheCoS.Lessthana yearbeforeDavisblewhisbrainsout,EganhadcursedDavis,specifyinginapublic,online communicationthathewoulddiebyshootinghimself. ThepassageIwouldliketofocusonformypresentpurposesiswhereNecchiremarks, Whatisinteresting,however,isthewayinwhichsomehavepredictablytriedto rationalizeXloptuny’ssuicideasaYukioMishima‐inspiredactofheroism. Ironically,thosetryingsohardtocanonizeMr.Davisthuslynowhavedecidedto
convenientlyignorethebooktheyarealwayswavingaboutlikeablackflagat mostothertimes:TheSatanicBible.Inthissense,weseethatmanySatanistsreally behaveexactlylikeChristians:theyfollowthepreceptsoftheirreligionwhenit’s easytodoso,whenitsuitsthem,butarequicktoabandonthemwhenitreally counts. Page94ofTheSatanicBiblespecificallystates:“Self‐sacrificeisnotencouragedby theSatanicreligion.Therefore,unlessdeathcomesasanindulgencebecauseof extremecircumstanceswhichmaketheterminationoflifeawelcomerelieffrom anunendurableearthlyexistence,suicideisfrowneduponbytheSatanic religion.”Thereislittleambiguityinthispassage.Asthereisnoreasontobelieve thatXloptunywasin“extremecircumstanceswhichmaketheterminationoflifea welcomerelief”;hediedasatraitortotheChurchwhosecausehesooften trumpeted,thedefenseofwhichheusedasarationaleforhisoftenblackand biliousattacksonhisenemies.Apparently“thegreatDr.AntonLaVey’s”words meantlittleornothingtoJohnC.Daviswhenhearrivedatthemomentoftruth. HereagainweseeTheSatanicBiblebeingquotedasanauthoritativedocumentinamanner similartothewaysacredtextsarequotedincomparableconflictswithinotherreligious traditions.Inotherwords,“TheXloptunyCurse”isyetanotherexampleofhowTheSatanic Biblefunctionsasaquasi‐scripturewithintheSataniccommunity. AlmostallSatanistswoulddenythatTheSatanicBibleisan“inspired”documentinanything likethesenseinwhichtheChristianBibleisregardedasaninspiredbook.Interestingly, however,thereareafewindividuals‐mostnotablyMichaelAquino,aformerCoSleaderand founderoftheTempleofSet‐whowouldregardthisbookasinspired.Forexample,inthe relevantchapterinhishistoryoftheChurchofSatan,Aquinoassertsthat: TheSatanicBible[clothes]itselfinthesupernaturalauthorityofthePrinceofDarknessand hisdemons.Lessthiselement,theSatanicBiblewouldbemerelyasocialtractbyAnton LaVey‐notHighPriestofSatan,butjustonemore1960s’‐counterculture‐cynicatopasoap‐ box. ThesubstanceoftheSatanicBiblethereforeturnsuponAntonLaVey’ssincerityinbelieving himselftobethevehiclethroughwhichtheentityknownasSatanexplainsthemysteriesof mankind’sexistentialpredicament.Totheextentthathedid,theSatanicBibledeservesthe dignityofitstitle... Despitethehaphazardnatureofitsassembly,...wemaythereforeconsidertheSatanicBible initstotalitynotasargumentative,butasinspiredwriting.Thusitassumesanimportanceby itsveryexistence,notjustbyitscontent.(Aquino1999,p.53) AlthoughAquino’spositionwouldberejectedbymostotherprofessingSatanists,something approachingthispositionseemstobeunconsciouslyinformingtheirattitudetowardThe SatanicBible.
Conclusion AntonLaVey’sprimarylegitimationstrategywastoappealtotheauthorityofscience, specificallytothesecularistworldviewderivedfromnaturalscienceandtoananimalistic imageofthehumanbeingderivedfromtheDarwiniantheoryofevolution.Inlightofhis radicallysecularistlegitimationstrategy,itisironicthathisorganizationalsuccessorshave subsequentlyattemptedtolegitimatetheirpositionsbyappealingtoLaVeyasifhehad actuallybeensomekindof”BlackPope,”andtoTheSatanicBibleasifitwastrulya diabolically‐revealedscripture.Itseemsthatbeingraisedinareligioustraditionthatlocates thesourceofauthorityinreligiousfiguresandsacredtextscreatesanunconscious predispositionthatcanbecarriedovertootherkindsofpersonsandbooks‐eveninthe unlikelycontextofcontemporarySatanism. OutsidetheinstitutionalboundsoftheChurchofSatan,modernSatanismbecamealoose, decentralizedmovementthatcoheresasadistinctreligiouscommunitylargelybyvirtueof participants’adherencetocertainthemesinthepublishedwordsofAntonLaVey, particularlyinTheSatanicBible.Despitethisvolume’spatchworkqualityandhaphazard genesis,itcametoplayanauthoritative,quasi‐scripturalrolewithinthelargerSatanic movement.UnlikemembersoftheChurchofSatan,however,non‐CoSSatanistsfeltfreeto criticizeandeventorejectaspectsoftheLaVeyantraditionbyappealingtotheauthorityof rationality‐acriterionoflegitimacyLaVeyhimselfputforwardastheverybasisofSatanism. Thus,intermsofthiscriterion,non‐CoSSatanismisclosertothespiritofLaVey’sphilosophy thanthecontemporaryChurchofSatan. Notes 1.Thebasisforthecurrentarticleisapaperon“TheSatanicBible”presentedatthe InternationalCESNURConference,“MinorityReligions,SocialChange,andFreedomof Conscience.”SaltLakeCityandProvo,June20‐23,2002.Also,certainpartsofthisarticle havebeenadaptedfromsectionsofmyearlierarticle,“WhoServesSatan?”(Lewis2001) AspecialwordofthankstoSatanistswhoprovidedmewiththoughtfulfeedbackonearlier draftsofthispaper,particularlyfeedbackfromseveralmembersoftheObsidian EnlightenmentandtheTempleofLylyth.Onecommentofparticularnotewasthatthesocial organization(or,perhapsmoreappropriately,disorganization)ofmodernSatanismcannot accuratelybecharacterizedasa“movement,””community”or“subculture.”Ihave neverthelessusedthesetermsthroughoutforlackofmoreadequateterminology.Another commentwasthat“conversion”isnotappropriateinthecontextofSatanism.Again, however,Ileftthisterminthearticleforlackofabetterword.Finally,Iwasinformedthat SatanistsprefertorefertotheircommunityastheSataniccommunity(movement,subculture, etc.)ratherthantheSatanistcommunity;Ihavetriedtoadheretothisconventionthroughout thepresentarticle.
2.“NewReligiousMovements...articulatethemselves,oftenwithapopularfluency,inthe discoursesofthenaturalsciencesandseektojustifytheirbeliefsbymeansofpara‐or pseudoscientificinvestigationorargument.”(SentesandPalmer2000) 3.AlthoughtheRaelianMovementisverydifferentfromSatanism,thisparticularUFO religionsimilarlyappealstotheworldviewofsecularscienceforitslegitimacyand,like Satanism,attacksotherreligionsasunreasonablebecauseoftheirlackofascientificbasis. (Chryssides2000;SentesandPalmer2000) 4.InformationonforeignlanguageeditionscourtesyPeterH.Gilmore,HighPriestofthe ChurchofSatan. 5.110(almost80%)ofmyrespondentswereNorthAmerican.BecauseEuropeanSatanismis asomewhatdifferentphenomenon,oneshouldbethereforebecautiousaboutmaking inferencestoEuropeanSatanismbasedonmysurveyfindings. Bibliography Aquino,MichaelA.TheChurchofSatan.4thed.Self‐published,1999. Baddeley,Gavin.LuciferRising:Sin,DevilWorshipandRock’n’Roll.London:Plexus,1999. Barton,Blanche.TheSecretLifeofaSatanist:TheAuthorizedBiographyofAntonLaVey.Los Angeles,CA:FeralHouse,1990. ‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐.“SycophantsUnite!”http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html Chryssides,GeorgeD.“IsGodaSpaceAlien?TheCosmologyoftheRaelianChurch.” CultureandCosmos4:1Spring/Summer2000. “TheChurchofSatanInformationPack” http://www.churchofsatan.com/Pages/cosinfopack.pdf “ChurchofSatanYouthCommunique”http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html Ellis,Bill.RaisingtheDevil:Satanism,NewReligions,andtheMedia.Lexington,KY:The UniversityPressofKentucky,2000. Flowers,StephenE.,LordsoftheLeftHandPath.Smithville,Texas:Runa‐RavenPress,1997. Holmes,Ernest.TheScienceofMind.NewYork:Dodd,Mead,andCompany,[1926]1944. LaVey,AntonSzandor.TheSatanicBible.NewYork:Avon,1969 Lewis,JamesR.“WhoServesSatan?ADemographicandIdeologicalProfile.”Marburg JournalofReligiousStudies6:2.2001. Moody,EdwardJ.”MagicalTherapy:AnAnthropologicalInvestigationofContemporary Satanism.”InIrvingI.ZaretskyandMarkP.Leone,eds.ReligiousMovementsin ContemporaryAmerica.Princeton,NJ:PrincetonUniversityPress,1974. Moynihan,MichaelandDidrikSoderlind.LordsofChaos:TheBloodyRiseoftheSatanicMetal Underground.Venice,CA:FeralHouse,1998. Necchi,Joe.“TheXloptunyCurse.”http://www.churchofsatan.org/xloptuny.html Nemo.“RecognizingPseudo‐Satanism”http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html ‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐.“SatanismandObjectivism.”http://www.churchofsatan.com/Pages/SatObj.html ‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐.“SatanismNeedsanEnema!”http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html
Petersen,JesperAagard.“BinarySatanism:BeingDarkandSecretiveinaPrismaticDigital World.”Unpublishedpaper. Rand,Ayn.AtlasShrugged.NewYork:RandomHouse,1957. Redbeard,Ragnar.MightisRight;or,TheSurvivaloftheFittest.London:W.J.Robbins,5th ed.1910.[Rpt.of1896] Richardson,James,JoelBestandDavidG.Bromley.TheSatanismScare.NY:Aldinede Gruyter,1991. “SatanicBuncoSheet.”http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html Schreck,Zeena,andNikolasSchreck.”AntonLaVey:LegendandReality.”1998. http://www.churchofsatan.org/aslv.html Sentes,Bryan,andSusanPalmer.“PresumedImmanent:theRaelians,UFOReligions,and thePostmodernCondition.”NovoReligio Smith,GeorgeC.“TheHiddenSourceoftheSatanicPhilosophy.”Originallypublishedin TheScrollofSet,June1987.ReprintedasAppendix11inAquino1999. Trull,D.“ForteanSlips:DeathofaDevil’sAdvocate.” Weber,Max.BasicConceptsinSociology.H.P.Secher(trans).NewYork:Philosophical Library,1962. Wolfe,BurtonH.TheDevil’sAvenger:ABiographyofAntonSzandorLaVey.NewYork:Pyramid Books,1974. Wright,Lawrence.“SympathyfortheDevil.”RollingStoneSeptember5,1991.
Prime-time Satanism: rumor-panic and the work of iconic topoi (Selected Excerpts) JoshuaGunn LouisianaStateUniversity,USA Thefullpaperisavailableathttp://vcj.sagepub.com/cgi/content/abstract/4/1/93 …ThestoryoftheSatanicrumor‐panicofthelate1980sandearly1990sbeginswiththe comic‐bookrhetoricofTheSatanicBible–ormoretothepoint,itscover. …Onthenightof30May1966,AntonLaVeyceremoniouslyshavedhisheadwithastraight razorto‘leavetheworldofthedescendantsofAdam’,guilt‐riddenandsulliedbyoriginal sin(Barton,1990:82).Thisgesturewaspartofariteofpassagethatwasassembledfrom varioustextsthatostensiblychronicledtheritualsoftheYezidi,anIslamicsectof‘devil worshippers’whosearchedforaseriesofsecret,subterraneancavernsandriversthatflowed intoHell.LaVey,convincedthat‘manneedsritualanddogma’,chosetheYezidiritetomark whathecalled‘yearone,AnnoSatanis’,thefirstyearofthereignofSatanandtheopeningof theUnitedStates’firstSatanicchurch(LaVey,1969:44).Theopeningcoincidedwith Walpurgisnacht,theeveofMayDaythathas‘beenmemorializedasthenightthatalldemons, spectres...andbansheeswouldcomeforthandholdtheirwildrevels’(LaVey,1969:97). TheopeningoftheChurchofSatanwas,accordingtoLaVey,thelogicaloutcomeofthe weeklymeetingsofhis‘MagicCircle’,agroupoffriendswhometinLaVey’sblackVictorian home(the‘BlackHouse’)inSanFranciscotodabbleintheoccult.AnadeptofAleister Crowley’sbrandof‘magick’andotherocculttraditions(seeCrowley,1997),LaVeyclaimed thatitwastimetousemagickto‘breakaparttheignoranceandhypocrisyfosteredbythe Christianchurches’byestablishinghisownchurch(Barton,1990:9).Althoughtheopening wasnotheavilyreportedinthepress,LaVeyandhisfollowersmadeaconcertedeffortto publicizethechurch,aneffortthatwouldprove,intheend,extremelysuccessful.LaVey stageda‘SatanicWedding’thatwasreportedworldwide,followedbyaSatanicBaptismof his6‐year‐olddaughter,Zeena(Barton,1990:15–31).Becauseofthesewidelyreported events,aswellasthewildlysuccessfulfilmaboutayoungwomanbearingtheDevil’sson, Rosemary’sBaby(directedbyRomanPolanski,1968),LaVeyandhisfollowersprovedtobe goodcopyforthepress.LaVeyandhischurchwerefeaturedinlocalnewspapersacrossthe country,aswellasinanumberofhigh‐profilemagazinessuchasTime,Newsweek, Cosmopolitan,SeventeenandLook(Barton,1990:24–5). TodaytheactivitiesoftheChurchofSatanhavefallenfarfrompublicview.Despitehis immensepopularityinthe1970s,LaVey’sdeathinOctober1997receivedlittlemorethanan extendednewsserviceobituarycirculatedinanumberofregionalnewspapers.Having claimedtohaveoncebeenaliontamerandcircusperformer,acarnivalhypnotistand magician,apolicephotographer,anaccomplishedorganist,andanon‐callghost‐buster, LaVey’sloveofspectacleandnotorietywasnosecret,andtheironyofhisinconspicuous deathgoeswithoutsaying.WhathassurvivedLaVey,however,istheiconicexistenceofhis
internationalbestseller,TheSatanicBible,andasIarguelater,awidelyrecognized representationofoccultismasavisualidiom–akitschy,garish,’60sgo‐gobrandof occultismthat,intermsofpopularmemory,outrivalstherhetoricalcontributionsofallof 20th‐centuryoccultistscombined. Judgingabookbyitscover:TheSatanicBible LaVey’sstatusinthepopularimaginaryissecuredbyTheSatanicBible,anaverage‐sized paperbackthathelpedtosetanewsystemofoccultimageryintomotion.Althoughthere wereanumberofpopularoccultbooksinthe1970s(especiallythosewhichconcerned astrology),nonereceivedasmuchattentionandnotorietyasTheSatanicBible.Theoriginof thebookisanexcellentstudyofthelogicsoffetishism,asthedialecticofmystificationand demystificationiscarefullydeployedinitsmarketing:althoughthetitleandpackagingofthe bookbetokenanalignmentwiththesupernaturalpowersofdarkness,thephilosophy containedwithinitspagesisasecularindividualismthatdismissesanybeliefintheexistence ofadeity–good,evilorindifferent.Thebookisprimafacieironicinsofaraswhatitcontains haslittletodowithdemonsorforbiddenknowledge. TwoyearsaftertheestablishmentoftheChurchofSatan,LaVeyhadwrittenanumberof polemicalessaysandscreedsthatheassembledintoamimeographedpacketofcolored paper,dubbedbychurchmembers‘therainbowsheets’.Thesesheetsprovedusefulatthe endof1968whenPeterMayer,aneditoratthemasspaperbackpublisherAvonBooks, contactedLaVeyaboutabookproject.MayerhadheardofLaVey’schurchinthepopular press,andinthewakeofthesuccessofoccultfictionandfilminthemid‐tolate1960s,he concludedthataSatanicbiblepennedbythealreadynotableLaVeywouldsellverywell. Mayerwasright(Aquino,1999:52). AformerfriendofLaVeyandfellowSatanist,MichaelAquino(currentlyleaderofhisown Satanicchurch,TheTempleofSet),recalledthattheproblemthatLaVeyconfrontedwith Mayer’sofferwasthathedidnothaveenoughwrittencontent‘toproduceasufficiently‐fat paperback’(Aquino,1999:52).Aquinoclaimsthatasthedeadlineapproached,LaVey resortedtoplagiarizingasectionfromalittle‐knownracist‐tractbooktitledMightisRight, pennedbyArthurDesmondunderthenameofRagnarRedbeard,in1896(Aquino,1999:54; alsoseeRedbeard,1999).7AquinofurtherclaimedthatLaVeyhurriedlyappendedanumber ofoccultritualstotheend,andthecollectionwenttopressinDecember1969.InJanuary 1970,TheSatanicBiblewaspublished.Sincethattimethepaperbackversionhasbeenthrough multiplereprintingsandhassoldclosetoanestimated700,000copies(Gilmore,2001, personalcommunication). Ingeneral,TheSatanicBiblecanbedividedintotwoparts.Inahow‐tomanner,onepart presentsanumberofritualstobeperformedbytheSatanistanddetailsthesortsofmaterials heorsheshouldacquire,asimplerehashofthedirectivesofritualmagiciansfoundinbooks likeAleisterCrowley’sMagick:ElementaryTheory(1997:47–116).Theother,moresubstantive partofthebookadvancesastridentlibertarianismreminiscentofAynRand’s‘Objectivist’
philosophy,whichtoutedthe‘virtuesofselfishness’inbookslikeTheFountainheadandAtlas Shrugged(infact,inaninterviewwiththeLosAngelesTimes,LaVeyremarkedthathis ‘religion’was‘justAynRand’sphilosophy,withceremonyandritualadded’;Ellis,2000: 180).The‘NineSatanicStatements’thatappearattheheadofthebookreflecttherational self‐interestofObjectivismandserveasanaptsummaryofthephilosophicalcontentsofthe book… TheideaofSatanhasbeenresignifiedbyLaVeytorepresenttheessenceofhumannature, andSatanismisofferedasaphilosophyofplayfulindividualismthatisbetterequippedto copewiththisessencethanChristianity. Inlightoftheninestatements’similaritytoObjectivism,thephilosophyespousedinThe SatanicBibleisneitheroffensivenorsurprising,asitisanobviousdistillationofideas commonamongmembersoftheUnitedStatescounter‐cultureinthe1960s.AsAquino(1999) aptlyobserves: [The]SatanicBible,whileexposing[the]scam[ofjustifyingpoliticalprescriptions withdivineauthority],nonethelessdrinksatthesamewellbyclothingitselfinthe supernaturalauthorityofthePrinceofDarknessandhisdaemons.Lessthis element,TheSatanicBiblewouldbemerelyasocialtractbyAntonLaVey–not HighPriestofSatan,butjustonemore1960s‐counterculture‐cynicatopasoap‐ box.(p.53) Aquinoimpliesthattheformalcharacteristicsofthebookandthemystificationsofits packagingas‘Satanic’havemoretodowithitscommercialsuccessthanitsactualcontent.It isnotsurprising,then,thatLaVeyhimselfdivestsTheSatanicBibleofpossessingthe‘secret’ contenttypicalofthebooksintheocculttradition.Truetotheprimafacieexpectationswe haveforoccultandnewagebooks,LaVeyopensTheSatanicBibleannouncingademystifying intent.However,thedemystificationisonethatgoesagainstthetypicalproposalofanew vocabularyorthediscoveryofnew,transcendenttruths: Thisbookwaswrittenbecause,withveryfewexceptions,everytractandpaper, every‘secret’grimoire,allthe‘greatworks’onthesubjectofmagic,arenothing morethansanctimoniousfraud–guilt‐riddenramblingsandesotericgibberishby chroniclersofmagicalloreunableorunwillingtopresentanobjectiveviewofthe subject.Writerafterwriter,ineffortstostatetheprinciplesof‘whiteandblack magic,’hassucceededinsteadincloudingtheentireissuesobadlythatthewould‐ bestudentofsorcerywindsupstupidlypushingaplanchetteoveraOuijaboard, standinginsideapentagramwaitingforademontopresentitself...ingeneral makingablitheringfoolofhimselfintheeyesofthosewhoknow!(LaVey,1969: 21) Apparently,thosewhoreallyknowoccultismknowthatthesecretisthattherearenosecrets. Thisbrandofdemystificationdeniesanycontenttotheocculttradition,refiguringcenturies
ofrevealedknowledgeasanaestheticcontrivance,aformofhumanmyth‐makingand fantasythatappeasesahumanneedforritual.‘Hereinyouwillfindtruthandfantasy’,avers LaVey(1969).‘Eachisnecessaryfortheothertoexist;buteachmustberecognizedforwhatit is’(p.22).ForLaVey,truth,asmuchasfantasy,isentertainment. Unlikeitscontent,thepackagingandformalcharacteristicsofTheSatanicBibleareunique, andthebook’simportanceasanelementofoccultdiscoursehasmuchmoretodowithits uniquenessastotemorafetishizedobjectinpopularculturethanwithits272pagesof directives.WithLaVey’sremarksaboutthefantasyfunctionofhisbibleinmind,oneis drawntothestyleofthebook–whichiswritteninanobvioustongue‐in‐cheekmanner– andmoresignificantlytoitsnoteworthycover.Thefrontofthepopularpaperbackedition featuresaminimalistdesign,thetitleandauthorinasimplewhitefontonacompletelyblack background.Underneaththetextappearsthe‘SigilofBaphomet’inpurple,whichisthe representationofagoathead,containedbyaninvertedpentagramorencircledstar(see Figure1).Eachpointofthepentagramaccommodatesthegoat’shorns,earsandchin. Aroundthepentagramandgoataretwocirclesinwhichappeartheubiquitousoccult symbols–Hebrewcharacters–spelling‘Leviathan’.Thebackofthepaperbackisequally striking.OverablackbackgroundappearsaphotographofLaVey,hisglaringeyes,bald head,andmeticulouslygroomedgoateeencircledbyalargeSigilofBaphomet,suchthathe appearshorned. InmostcontemporarydepictionsofSatanisminbooksandtelevisionprograms,thecoverof TheSatanicBibleisoftenpresentedasavisualsurrogateforthepracticeofSatanism,and sometimesforthewholeofoccultism.Thisfocusonthecovermarksaformalmystification thatmodelsthelogicofcommodityexchangeinlatecapitalism:thefocusonthebook’scover isanerasureofitscontent,aneclipseofthebook’suse‐valuebyitssign‐andtransaction‐ value.Atypicalexampleofthiskindofcommodityoccultismisfoundinavideoprogram, popularamongcharismaticandevangelicChristiangroups,titledDevilWorship:TheRiseof Satanism(1989)Intheopeningsegmentsofthevideo,LaVeyandtheChurchofSatanare introducedthroughaseriesofshotsinwhichTheSatanicBiblefrequentlyappears.Awoman withaBritishaccentnarratestheimageryoveracharacteristically‘creepy,’synthesized soundtrack(seeTable1).ThefinalcommentintheseseriesofshotsillustrateshowThe SatanicBibleisrenderedintoavisualfetish,itscontentsignoredanddeliberatelymystifiedin ordertopromoteaChristianmessageofredemption:AlthoughitisthecasethatTheSatanic Bibleattacksthenotionofpurityasanimpossibleideal,itisnotthecasethatthebook categoricallyopposes‘goodness’and‘selflessbehavior’,norisitthecasethatthebook forwardsabeliefinthesupernatural.Inthevideopresentation,thefocusisontheformal aspectsofthebookattheexpenseofitsactualcontent. ThesuccessofthecoverofTheSatanicBibleasatotem,ofcourse,dependsonageneral culturalknowledgeofthesignifiersofevil,whichLaVeyusedtocreatearhetoricofmystery, aswellasarhetoricofironypremisedontheneedofimageryforcode.Theabilityto separateasignifierfromitssignified,whichisbestexemplifiedbytheimageasaformin
needofinterpretivecodes,isthelogicbehindthesecrecyofoccultism:whatoneseesisnot necessarilywhatonegets,asdissimulationisabasicelementofalloccultorganizations(e.g. theFreemasons).Thustheerroneousaccountsofthebook’scontentmeanthatitspackaging isdoingexactlywhatitwasintendedtodo:theworkoffetishizationandconsequent mystification,thecreationofasenseofmysterythatcanonlybedispelledbypurchasingand readingthebook.ThenotorietyandpowerofTheSatanicBibleasatotemisderivedfromthe purposivelymisleadingconnotationsofthesignifiersthatcompriseit:thedark,minimalist compositionofitsfrontcover,LaVey’scharacteristicallydevilishappearanceontheback cover,thehumorouslybombasticstyleofitstext,theword‘Satanic’inthetitle,andother elementscollectivelyconnote‘evil’. Inlightoftherumor‐panicofthelate1980sandearly1990s,however,LaVey’splayful attemptstoresignifyhighlyconnotativesignifiersofdarknessandevilas‘kitsch’failed,for hischurchwaslaterplaguedbyaccusationsofritualmurder,childabuse,andotheroccult crimes.Inotherwords,althoughhewasthearchitectofasuccessfulSatanicspectacle,LaVey wasincapableofcontrollingthatspectacleonceitwasreleasedintothepopularmediaand,by extension,thepopularimaginary. LaVey’sinabilitytocontrolthemeaningoftheimagerythathecreatedcanbeexplainedin referencetotheontologyoftheimage:becauseimagesneedcontextualizationfortheir meaning,theyaremoreeasilydetachedfromprimaryororiginalcontextsandmovedto othersthatsupplyalternativecodes(seeBarthes,1985:3–62).Itermthiseaseofmovement the‘mobilityofimage’.Themobilityofimagereferstothesimpletransactionofvisual abbreviationsamongdifferent,multipletexts(films,televisionprograms,books,andsoon), enabledbyformalizationandfurtheredbyrepeatedtransactionoruse.Inrelationshipto whatIhavebeendescribingasavisualabbreviationortrope,mobilityreferstotheeasewith whichanimage,suchasonethatcontainstheSigilofBaphomet(Figure1),iswieldedto meandifferentthingsindifferentcontexts.Thelessambiguousordiscretetheimage,theless mobileitwillbe(e.g.animageofanelephantismuchlessmobilethanastrangesymbol,like theSigilofBaphomet).Hencethemobilityoftheimagedoesnotonlyrefertothefactthat imagesarediscreteandcanthusbemovedandrecontextualized,butthattheycanbe assignedradicallydifferentmeaningsintheserviceofagivenrepresentation.Froma rhetoricalperspective,themobilityoftheimageisanalogoustowhatrhetoriciansrefertoas atopos(ortopoiinplural).Whilescholarsdisagreeaboutwhattopoimeantforancient rhetoricians,todaythetermgenerallyreferstoboth‘thestuffofwhichargumentsaremade andtheformofthosearguments’(Lanham,1991:152,emphasisadded).Ifonesubstitutes ‘argument’with‘representation’inthisdefinition,thenthemobilityofimageissynonymous withtheideaofavisualoriconictopos.Theperfectexampleofvisualtopoiintelevision productionis‘stockfootage’,fragmentsoffilmsorothermediatextsthataremadetosignify anumberofdifferentthingsdependingontheircontextualization. InadditiontothecoverofTheSatanicBible,anexcellentexampleofthemobilityofSatanic imageryistheuseofa1969documentaryontheChurchofSatanasstockfootage.Examining thisfilmasitmovesthroughanumberoftelevisedrepresentationshelpsonetoobserve
betterhowSatanismwasdeployedasacollectionofvisualabbreviationsthatwererecycled, timeandtimeagain,intonewrepresentations.Throughthemappingofthisstockfootage, therhetoricorsuasivemovementofrumor‐panicsisshowntodependontherealityeffectof theimage(thatis,thatpictures‘donotlie’andthat‘seeingisbelieving’),andatamorebasic level,onthemovementtowardthesign‐valuetypicalofcommodityfetishism.Inthepopular imaginary,theintentionallyhumorousandwildlyentertainingritualscreatedbyLaVeyfor thisdocumentaryhavebeenresignifiedtoserveasfactualandincontrovertibleevidencefor theexistenceofbloodsacrifice…
V. Symbol and Time
The Brimstone Symbol in the Satanic Bible from alt.satanism, 1999 Q:InLaVey’sSatanicBible,thereisasymbolabovetheNineSatanicStatements:does anyoneknowthemeaningassociatedwithit? A:TheonlyotherplaceIhaveseenthissymbolisapendantinanoccultmagazine,inwhich itwaslistedas“Destroy/ConfuseTheEnemy.”Pastthat,yourguessisasgoodasmine.It’s thealchemicalsignfor“Brimstone”[akaSulfur–YeSat.Ed.].Otherthanthisdecorative appearanceinthe_SB_,italsoappearedontheoriginalC/Sletterhead,buthadno significanceotherthanitsobviouslytraditionalone. TheoriginalChurchmadeavailableforawhilealargeselectionofcustom‐madebaked enamelonbrassamulets,amongwhichwasa“Brimstone”oneforpeoplewhofeltlikebeing moresubtlethantheBaphomet. Amongtheamuletswasonefor“Knowledge”,whichhadacross‐shapeddesignofthinlines, eachencircledwithspirals.WhenIonceaskedAntonaboutthedesign,hesaidthathehad adapteditfromTV‐set“rabbitears”onthepremisethatanyoneidioticenoughtobuyan amulettoobtainknowledgeinsteadofgoingoutandstudyingforitwasonlysuitedfor sittinginfrontofaTVsetandhavinghismindstuffedbyit,hencetheC/Swasjustgivingthe amuletpurchaserbetterreception. Can’targuewiththatlogic!:‐) LongafterthisASLVdesignceasedtobesoldwithintheChurch,itcontinuedtoexistas uncredited,piratedamulets(thegold,potmetalkind)soldinoccultshops.Ithinkit’sstill widelyavailabletoday,andstillprobablysoldtomanyknowledge‐hungrypeoplewho wonderwhytheirTVpicturesaresuddenlysharper.BlackMagicstrikesagain! MichaelA.Aquino,Ph.D.
The Satanic Calendar
The Individual's Own Birthday • Walpurgisnacht (Walpurgis Night): April 30 o Midsummer's Eve (Summer Solstice): around June 21
Satanic Revels: around August 1-2
o Autumnal (Fall) Equinox: around September 22-23
• Hallowe'en (All Hallows’ Eve): October 31 o Winter Solstice: around December 21-22
Satanic Revels: around February 1-2
o Vernal (Spring) Equinox: around March 20-21 Theseareallderivedfromthechapter“ReligiousHolidays”andaresizedandoutdentedin orderofprominence,tagcloudstyle.WalpurgisnachtandHallowe’entogetherwiththe “legendarySatanicRevels”seemtofallonthecross‐quarterdaysoftheyear:around5½ weeksafterthesolsticeorequinox.ThesedayswereoriginallyderivedfromtheGaelicfire festivals. ThereisapassingreferencetoWalpurgisnachtbeingthe“grandclimax”oftheSpring Equinox,sothattermmightalsobeappliedtothe“SatanicRevels”andHallowe’en.Itcould bederivedfromthefactthesolstice/equinoxisthebeginningofaseason,andsothecross‐ quarterdaysarethe“climax”(alsoroughlythemidpoint)oftheseason.Moreresearchis warrantedonthatphrase.
The Church of Satan’s Year Reckoning WhenAntonSzandorLaVeyfoundedtheChurchofSatanonWalpurgisnacht(April30) 1966,hedeclaredittheYearOneannosatanis;writtenasIA.S. Yearsbefore1966arereferredtobytheir“vulgar”yearwiththesuffixC.E./c.e.(commonera) ore.v.(eravulgaris).ChurchofSatanyearsbeginandendonthesamedaysastheC.E.year. ToconvertC.E.intoA.S.,subtract1965fromtheC.E.dateandexpressusingRoman numerals.Example: 2007C.E.–1965=XLIIA.S.
VI. The Command To Look and Angularity
“The Command to Look” StephenE.Flowers,Ph.D. 1
ReprintedfromRunes#IV‐3,OrderoftheTrapezoid,1986 IntheCharteroftheOrderoftheTrapezoid,IreadthatoneofAntonLaVey’sprimal sourceworksfortheprinciplesunderlyingtheLawoftheTrapezoidandhencetheOrder itself,wasabookbyWilliamMortensen:TheCommandtoLook.Ihadneverseennorheardof thisbookbefore,soIsetouttofindit.IwasonthetrackoftheTrapezoid,whichis sometimesanelusivetrail.AsIbeganlooking,IsoondiscoveredthatTheCommandtoLook wasnoarcaneBlackBook,butappearedintheUniversityofTexascardcatalogasabookon photographictechniques.Myinterestwanedslightly.Besides,theonlycopywasinthe HumanitiesResearchCenter,whichisalsohometomuchofAleisterCrowley’spersonal library.Thatalwaysmeansredtape.Iputoffmyquestforafewweeks. WeeksturnedintomonthsbeforeImovedmyselftotakeupthetrailagain.Afterfinding therightcollectionontherightfloor,andaftersittingthroughtherequiredslideshowon howtohandlerareitemsinthecollection.Afterthelibrarianasked“Areyousureyouwant todothis?,”IknewIwasontosomething. IwasshowntoaprivatereadingroomwhereIfinallygotthebook—presumablydugout ofsomeunseenvault.Itwaslaidbeforemeinaplexiglass“cradle”,whichistoprevent damagetothetome.WhatdidIsee?Thereonthecoverofasmallbook,Iwasconfrontedby thefaceofababylookinglikearefugeefromaNormanRockwellpainting.Thelibrarian sarcasticallyremarked,“Looksrealinteresting!” SinceIhadgonethatfar,Iopenedthebook,Ididnotnowexpectmuch.ButIwasvery muchsurprised.TheCommandtoLookisindeedatreasuretroveoftheBlackArt,andthe ideascontainedinitshouldbemadeavailabletotheOrdernotonlyonhistoricalgrounds, butalsoonthebasisoftheirpracticalmagicalvalue.
Theory MortenseninsiststhatthemainpremiseoftheCommandtoLook(CTL)isclosertopure showmanshipthananythingelse.Theformulaisthreefold: 1) Thepicturemust,byitsmerearrangement,makeyoulookatit(impact) 2) and,havinglooked,see!(subjectinterest) 3) and,havingseen,enjoy!(participation) __________________________ 1
ThisessayisalsocontainedinBlackRuna,acollectionofDr.Flowers’writingsfortheOrderoftheTrapezoid, publishedbyRuna‐RavenPress,P.O.Box557,Smithville,Texas78957.
Allthreeoftheseelementsmustbefullyactivatedbeforetheartist—ormagician—canbe said to have successfully “commanded to look”. All three, however, work in such rapid succession that it is almost always effected unconsciously with regard to the viewer. Therefore the artist must carefully formulate his images to work efficiently in all three elements. The first element—impact—is psychically coercive. Its function is entirely one of the shapes or patterns the viewer sees. It forces the viewer to pay attention to the image. This initial force, which Mortensen calls “the pictorial imperative”, is the force necessary to overcomethenaturalinertiaofattentionwhichholdsmosthumansinamoreorlessconstant grip. AccordingtoMortensen,impactispurelybiologicalineffect.Itisprimarilydependenton shapesorpatternsthatserveasstimulisignalingdanger.Thesefear‐arousingpatternsmust have their psychic models stored in the forms within the “racial memory” or, to use the Jungianterm,“collectiveunconscious”ofhumanity. Mortensenidentifiesfourbasictypesofpictorialpatternsthathavetheabilitytocausethis reaction: 1 2 3 4
Thediagonal,e.g.thelightningbolt=somethingthatmovesswiftlywith determination TheS‐curve,e.g.thesnake(somethingthatapproachesinaslitheringfashion)orthe curvesofthebody(especiallyfemale=“thelineofbeauty”) Trianglecombinations,e.g.ablade,sharppoints,orteeth(=thethreatofsharpness) Compactdominantmass,e.g.largeanimalortrapezoid(=massiveblockinone’s path)
Again it can not be overemphasized that these patterns are purely formal and have nothingtodowiththedominantthemesoftheimages.Forexample,ifonedrewtheoutlines of the basic contrasts in a black and white photograph and examined them in a purely geometrical way, the “pictorial pattern” would be obvious. More than one category of pictorialpatterningcanbepresentinanygivenrepresentationaswell. Thesecondelement—subjectinterest—mustnowbeableto“deliver”whatthesuccessful application of the pictorial imperative has promised. Many images, or magicians, may commandtolook,andthenbequiteunabletoholdtheattentiontheyhaveattracted. Thisisdonethroughtheactualsubjectoftheimage,movingfromtheexternalformtothe internal essence of the thing. According to Mortensen, in order to hold the attention—in order to make the viewer see—he or she must at once be able to recognize something basicallyandessentiallycompellingaboutthesubject. For all practical purposes, this recognition must occur simultaneously with the impact. Thereforethetypesofsubjectinterestsmusthaveasbroadanemotionalappealaspossible. Mortensencitesthegreatshowman,CecilB.DeMille,assayingthattheformulaforbox office success is to have a film dealing with sex, sentiment, religion, and sport. Mortensen reducesthissomewhattothreesubjectthemes:sex,sentiment,andwonder.ItisMortensen’s contentionthattheircompellingnaturemakethemthemosteffectiveimagematicthemesin theCTL.
The sex‐theme seems to dominate; it certainly does in Mortensen’s own work. In commenting on the gender of the subject of the sex‐theme image, Mortensen says: “It is interestingtonotethatwomenarejustasmuchattractedtothethemeofsexwhenpresented in the form of the female nude as men are. Their attraction in this case is vicarious, rather thandirect.Theirpleasurecomesinimaginingthemselvesplacedinasituationwherethey wouldreceivethesameadmirationthatgoesouttothethemeofthepicture.”(p.37) The sentiment‐theme is usually effected through the softer aspects of sex, children, hardships of humble life, domestic life, animals, landscapes, national pride, glamour of the past,etc. Thewonder‐themeisquitebroadandcoverstheareasofunknown,uncertain,mysterious things,aswellasthemesofthesupernatural,themacabre,etc. Themescan,ofcourse,beeffectivelymixed.Somepermutations,suchas“sex+wonder”, might be more immediately effective than “sex + sentiment”, but as with all forms of communication, it would seem that knowledge of one’s potential “target audience” is the essentialvariable. It should be obvious that the effective use of the CTL is largely dependent upon the æsthetic compatibility of the nature of the impact pattern and subject matter. Interesting mixturesarealsopossiblehere. ThethirdelementoftheCTL‐formulaisparticipation,theelementthatcausesthelooker to experience—and thereby enjoy—what he or she is seeing. This is done, according to Mortensen,bydrawingtheviewer’sattentionintotheimagebymeansoflines—geometrical alignments—that cause a movement of those attention patterns in accordance with the impactandsubjectmatteroftheimage. Mortensen commentsthat the eye of the looker will naturally move along contours and outlines,andthatsuchgeometricalguidesshouldbeprovidedbytheimage‐makerinways compatible with the impact lines and the subject matter. This is what he would call “confirmingforms”. Theimage‐makermust,withthisthirdelement,confirmthepromisedsubjectmatterafter having“commandedtolook”inthefirstplacewithanalmostpure“shockelement”.
Practice There are at least three ways to apply the principles of the CTL (1) in the creation of graphicorspatialimages(e.g.photographs,drawings,paintings,rooms,chambers,etc.),(2) inLesserBlackMagic,and(3)inGreaterBlackMagic. ThefirstapplicationisobviousandprimarilywhatMortensenhadinmind.Theworkof Edward T. Hall, e.g. The Hidden Dimension, is a valuable supplement to the CTL in this regard. Of course the design of a Trapezoidal Working Chamber could not ignore these principleseither. In reading Mortensen’s book the Black Magician probably could not escape the feeling thattheseprinciplescouldbeappliedoutsidethecontextofthegraphicorspatialarts. Ifindeedtheseprinciplesare“biological”orpartofthe“racialmemory”,couldtheynot be employed when the Black Magician considers how to present himself or herself when workingLesserBlackMagic?ItseemsthattheCTLcontainsacomprehensivetheoryonhow
to get—andhold—theattentionofsomeone onan unconsciouslevel. What, then, the Black Magiciandoeswiththatattentionisanothermatter.Whenonelooksaround,however,itis clear that the CTL is being employed by a variety of individuals, both consciously and unconsciously,allthetime. Finally the CTL can be used in Greater Black Magic. The Black Magician can use its principlestoimpressmoreeffectiveimageswithinthesubjectiveuniverseandtherebyhavea greater or deeper effect in the objective universe. Also any objective manifestation of this process—in an objective image constructed according to CTL principles—will be a more powerfultoolineffectingGreaterBlackMagic. ThisiswheretheLawoftheTrapezoidcomesin.IfweanalyzetheSealoftheOrder,we willseea(Grand)MasterfulapplicationofCTLprinciples:the“swiftlymovingdiagonal”at its center (the head of the tcham‐scepter), the “threat of sharpness” throughout (note especiallytheinterlockingsofthenumeralswiththeanglesofthepentagramandthe“W”at itsnetherpoint),andthe“dominantmass”implicitinthetrapezoiditself. TheBlackMagicalapplicationsoftheCTLseemvirtuallyboundless,anditistothecredit ofAntonSzandorLaVey,firstGrandMasteroftheOrderoftheTrapezoid,andperhapsthe greatestmagicalgeniusofthiscentury,thathewasfirstabletoextractthepracticalmagical applicationsfromMortensen’sæsthetictheories.
The Occult Institute of Technology and Angular Environments Don Webb IamaLeftHandPathPhilosopher,notamathematician... —OldOITadage History1985‐1992 TheOccultInstituteofTechnology(OIT)hasalonghistorywithintheTempleofSet.Tofully answerthequestionofwhatOITisallaboutweneedtolookatthehistoryofOIT,forwithin itshistoryyoucanglimpsewhatitisandwhatitdoes. In1985,IopenedtheNationalSatanicBBSSystem—thefirstopenlySatanicBBSofitstype seekinganationalnonSetian/Satanistaudience.IranitoffaCommodore128withlessthana megofmemory.Givenitslimitations,thesystemwasextremelysuccessfulandprovided clearandaccurateinformationontheLeftHandPathduringtheheightofthe“SatanicScare” ofthe1980’s.AsIwrotearticlesforthesystemandcommunicatedwithitscallersoneofthe topicsthatkeptsurfacingwastheinterfaceoftechnologyandmagic.Itwasfromthisperiod ofgestationthatIchangedthenameoftheNationalSatanicBBStotheOccultInstituteof TechnologiesNationalSatanicBBSorOIT‐NSBBS. Ioperatedthesystemunderthismonikeruntilthelate1980’s.Itwasalsoduringthistime thatIcametofocusmoreandmoreofmypersonalmagicalthroughapseudotechnological paradigm.Ibegantoenlisttheaidofvarioustechnophileswhowerenotmembersofthe TempleofSetproperindevelopingsomeofthemagicalconceptsthathadbeenaroused withinmethroughthemagicalandtechnicalparadigm.Icalledthistechno‐magic.Atvarious timesIwasworkingwithIBMtechs,madlabgurus,hackersandindividualsfromother disciplinessuchassociology,psychology,mathematicsandthelike.Ipresentedtothem ideas,theories(allbaseduponmyever‐broadeningUnderstandingoftheLawofthe Trapezoid)andreceivedfromthemtechnicalassistanceandfeedbackastopossible underlyingschemata(ifanyatall)thatcouldbeatworkwithinthetechno‐magicconceptsI presented.Tonalangularity,neuronictracing,piandphiratioedelectricalmagnetic resonance,multi‐screensetups...allfoundahomewithinthestructureofOITandallwere Understoodwithintheparadigmofthe“LawOfTheTrapezoid.”Thehighlightofthisperiod wasmyRecognitionasaMasterwithintheOrderoftheTrapezoid—adistinctionthatIstill carrywiththegreatestpersonalHonourtothisveryday.In1991OITreceivedthedistinction ofbeingmadeaLodgewithintheOrderoftheTrapezoid.Wehadcomealongwayfroma tinyC128BBSsystem. Whatdidwegainbetween1985and1992?Muchofthatanswercanbefoundinthearchival sectionofthemainOITWorldWideWebSite.However,afewgeneralizationsmaybe drawn. The“LawoftheTrapezoid”isvalidnomatterwhattheformoftheissuingagent.
Thatis,thepoweroftheanglesretainstheircharacteristics—asdescribedbytheLawofthe Trapezoid—nomattertheformoftheangle.Whetheritbevisual,audioorelectricalfield,the Lawstandsandmanifeststhesamepolaricpropertiesoveranyindividualwhomaycome intotheproxemicsofitsinfluence.Theimplicationsofthisareenormousforitallowsthe knowledgeableInitiatetoemployatotalangularenvironmentwithinaritualsetting. Tofullyunderstandthiswehavetoexaminewhatisanumber?Thisisgermanetothis discussionforwhenwearetalkingaboutangleswearealsotalkingaboutnumbers.Through mathematicswedescribesomeofthepropertiesofanangle—thispointishalfthedistance fromthatpointetc.Butalso,weneedtorealizethatanumberisasymbol,arepresentationof acomplexofideas.Inthecaseofthe“LawoftheTrapezoid”wearetalkingaboutapolaric perceptualconstructwithinconsciousness.Thisisthe“CommandToLook”:onedoesnot havetolikewhatonesees,butoneisforcedandcajoledintolooking,sotheperceptionwithin theangularenvironmentfallstooneextremeortheotheraspredictedbythe“Lawofthe Trapezoid.” Now,asIhavealreadystated;themathematicalsymbolswhichrepresenttheanglesdescribe certain(butnotall)properties—butwhataretheseproperties?Andinwhatmannercanthey possiblycrossoverintodifferingformatswhilemaintainingtheirvalidityandintegrity withinthe“LawoftheTrapezoid?”ThisisnottoodifficultaconcepttoaddresssoI’lltouch uponit.IfIcanhaveanabstractconceptofawhole(inthiscasealine)andthenbeableto partitionthatwholeintohalves,ortakepartsofotherwholesandaddtomyfirstwholeitis onlyfeasiblethatIcandeviseaformulathroughnumberwhichrepresentsthatprocess.Basic andsimple. Now,weknowthatalineisinfinite(forallpracticalpurposes)andwhenwespeakofitasa whole,itisreallyonlyanimaginarypartitionwehavemadeforourownbenefit.Wehave changedthemannerinwhichwehaveperceivedthelineandnowwecandothingswithit. But,themajorpointisthatwecandescribeforinstancetheGoldenSectionashavingabasic numericalsequenceof3.12...butIcanalsohavealowfrequencybeatthatis3.12...Durationof theresonantbeatisastheline;animaginarypartitionoftheinfinite(forallpractical purposes)resonance—vibratorynature—thatconnectsallmatter(knownandunknown)at itsmostintimatepointofconstruction,andofwhichconnectsallofitsvariousstatesand synthesistooneanother. So,numberthesymbol,inthecaseofthevisualangle,describesaspecificpartitionofa largermatrix(theline)whichhasbeennotedtocauseapolariceffect.Number,thesymbol,in thecaseoftheaudioangledescribesaspecificpartitionofalargermatrixaccordingtothe samemeasurement.Itseffectsonconsciousnesshavealsobeennotedtofallwithinthe parametersofthe“LawoftheTrapezoid”anditssub‐law—“TheCommandToLook.”What isrevealedisthatthesecretlieswithinthedurationorlengthoftheline,andthedurationor lengthofthebeat.Assuch,ithasnowbecomeaphenomenonoftime.PointA.topointB.all describeamoment,apolaritycalledthepresentmoment—astillingofalargermovement whichextendsoutofcomprehensionforward,andoutofperceptionbackward.Thestillness mustoccurforittobecomeapartofourconsciousnessandhereinliemanyGreatSecrets.
Tosumup,OIThasfoundthatcertainspecificmeasurementshavecausalrelationstoaspects ofhumanconsciousness.“NeuronicTracing”seemstopointoutthatthisisprobablydueto theactualphysicalstructureofthebrainitself.Thesemeasurementshavetodowiththe perceptionofhavingabeginningandendofspecificlengthswithinverylargeseemingly inconceivableconceptualconstructssuchasthe“infiniteline”ofgeometryandthe resonating,vibratorymechanismofatomicandsub‐atomicphenomenathatlieswithinall thatisknownthroughouttheuniverse.WhatISinterestingisthatthese“durations”or creatingthefiniteoutofwhatisforallpurposetohumanperceptiontheinfinite,generates effectsuponhumanconsciousnesswhethertheyareconsciouslyawareofthese measurementsornot.Theeffectsaresummedupwithinthe“LawoftheTrapezoid”and “TheCommandToLook.”Thesemeasurementsarenotlimitedtoasingleformat,but apparentlyanywhichcanaffectthedifferingsensoryinputmechanismsofthebodyhuman aslongasthemeasurementsfallwithintheproperdurationandpartitioningrelativetothe anglestheyrepresent. Thecausalaspectoftheireffectsistiedupinthe“LawoftheTrapezoid”,butmaygenerally besaidtocause“TheCommandToLook.”Theyfocusattentionononeself.Thepositiveor negativerealizationofwhatonefindsissolelydeterminedbythepsychological,initiatory, genetic,culturalandintellectualdevelopmentoftheindividual.The“Law”onlycreatesthe “Command”anddoesnotimposeanevaluationonwhatisfound.Theexacteffectproduced isasingularexperienceoftheseparatenessofconsciousness—ortheabilitytoviewwhatwe callconsciousnessseparatefromthemechanismwhichproducesit. TotalAngularEnvironments Thefunctionoftotalangularismwithinthecontextofaritualenvironmentisstriking.It servestocreateadensityofthe“CommandToLook”ofremarkableproportions.Thereexists adangerfortheunstable,orforthosewhoseinitiatoryandintellectualpremiseisRHP.The intensityofseparatenessissuchthatpanicreactionmustbeconsideredapossibilityforthose unprepared.Forthosewhoareprepareditisanexperienceofgreatestpossiblerevelationin Understandingpreciselywhoandwhatweare,andwiththatknowledgewhatwecanBe. History1992‐1995 After1992OITwentthroughaperiodofinactivityasaLodge.However,LodgeMaster Whitakerwentthroughthissameperiodre‐evaluatingthefindingsofthepreviousyearsand begantodevelopaconceptofsynchronousresonanceastheprimarymechanismofAeonic influenceatalllevelsofBeingandnoumenalrelationships.Itwassuchthatafterre‐emerging intotheTemplemainstreaminlate1995thatOITwasofficiallyclosedduringaperiodof intensepersonalInitiatoryevaluation.Then,changesbegantooccurwithintheTemple,and withintheOrderwhichclearlymadetheRemanifestationoftheOccultInstituteof Technologyareality. PresentDayPremise
OITisonceagainacyberspacepresencewithitsofficialheadquartersbeingontheWorld WideWeblocatedathttp://www.dnaco.net/~raensept/.TheOITsiteisdedicatedto presentingtheWordsoftheMagi,informationontheOrdersoftheMagistry,containsthe OIT‐NSBBSarchivesandhaslinkstositesrelevanttoeverycategoryontheTempleofSet readinglist.ThissitefunctionstopresentasmuchinformationontheTempleofSetas possiblesoastoserveasaGateway. OITasaHouseinTheOrderofTheTrapezoid TheOccultInstituteasHousewithintheOrderoftheTrapezoidistoserveasa“magnetic center”(readyourOuspensky)forindividualswhoarenotmembersoftheTempleofSet. DrawntotheideasaspresentedbyOITtheywilleitherbedrawntous,orrepelled(thus enactingonceagainthepremiseoftheLawoftheTrapezoid).ThisistheOuterPeristyle aspectofOIT—aRemanifestationofitsoriginalexternalaspect.TheInnerPeristyleaspectof theOccultInstituteofTechnologyistoteachaperspectiveofInitiationthroughaparadigm ofsynchronousresonanceasthemajordevicecommontoallourendeavors.Tofully understandthisaspectyouwillhavetoaccesstheresonancepaperslocatedatthemainOIT WWWsite. ThisistheformulaicconceptoftheInnerPeristyleaspectoftheOccultInstituteof Technology.Itisaconceptdeepinharmonicmotionsandtheireffectsuponthosewhocome intotheirinfluence.Icanonlyurgethoseinterestedtoaccessthe“Resonanceseries”of paperstofullyUnderstandthenatureofthisWork.ThosewhocometotheHouseofOIT willneedtobefamiliarwiththefollowingareas: •
TheworksofP.D.Ouspensky A. TertiumOrganum B. ThePsychologyOfMan’sPossibleEvolution
•
TheworksofDeLubicz A. TheTempleInMan B. SymbolAndTheSymbolic
•
TheCommandToLookbyWilliamMortensen
•
TheWewlesburgWorking
•
ThefollowingworksbyRogerWhitakerM.Tr. A. B. C. D. E.
TheResonanceSeries(5lectures) NeuronicTracingAndThePhysiologyOfAngularProsthesis TonalAngularity:MusicThatkills HarmonicProportionInRitual AllOIT‐NSBBSarchives
OnewhoseeksaffiliationwiththeHouseofOITwillaidinthedevelopmentofangularritual environments.Oneshouldalsoexpecttobecomeinvolvedinthedevelopmentofmatrixes uponwhichtocastonesconsciousnessinordertoorderitscontentsinmeaningfulways.The primarytoolforthiswillbethedevelopmentofaSetianTarot. TheFutureofOIT ThefutureofOITisgreatindeed.Seekingtobeacentralmechanismforattractingtheright typesofpeopleforpossibleandeventualaffiliationwillinitselfcreateuniqueopportunities foraffiliates.ThefurtherdevelopmentoftheFormulaof“WithinTheSynchronicityTo Resonate”willeventuallyemergeasaformofmagicinandofitselffreeoftraditional ritualistboundaries.
The Command To Look Principle Tzeenj, Temple of Psychick Youth TheCommandToLookprinciplestatesthatcertainshapesdrawtheattentionandexerta commandfromtheaudiencetolookatthem—drawingtheeyeinsothatthepersonfocuses theirattentiononthem,regardlessoftheactualcontentofthemedium.Fourbasicshapesare notedasbeingidealforthis(Idonʹtnecessarilyagreewiththeanalysisgiven) • • • •
Diagonal—movingswiftlywithdetermination S‐Curve—slitheringmotionorbodycurves Triangle—blade:threatofsharpness Dominantmass—block,trapezoid,rectangle:blockinpath.
Onceattentionisdrawn,theaudiencemaythenbepredisposedtoatleastglanceatthe contentsofthemedium(ofcourse,themediummaybedesignedtoconveysubtlermessage thanitsimmediateappearancewouldsuggest). Tofurtherdrawinterest,itʹssuggestedthatthecontentatleasttouchonthethemesofSex, Sentimentand/orWonder—ideallyconveyingsomeofthedepictedexperiencetothe audience—ifonlyvicariously. Theabovementionedshapescanalsobeusedtonotonlyattracttheeyebutalsotodirectit todesiredareasofthemedium.
Excerpts From The Order of The Trapezoid Mission Statement …AntonSzandorLaVeyusheredtheLovecraftianmythosintotheritualchambersand postmoderncultureoftheChurchofSatan.Seeingthecorrelationbetweentheʺstrange anglesʺofH.P.Lovecraft,andtheʺnegativearchitectureʺdescribedinLafforrestʹsHouses ThatKill,LaVeyformulatedtheaestheticfunctionofthisgeometryintheGreaterandLesser LawsoftheTrapezoid,inwhichcertainanglesthatwereharmfultomostpeople,wouldbe beneficialtothosewhowereproperlyinitiatedintotheirmysteries.Thelatterwasvisually demonstratedinthephotographsofMortensenʹsTheCommandtoLook,andverbalizeda centuryearlierwhenImmanuelKantlikenedtheexperienceofthesublimetostandingatopa highcliffthatsimultaneouslyattractsustomoveclosertoitsledgeandrepelsustoscramble forsafety. FurtherinspiredbyaLovecraftiantalethatintroducedtheOrderoftheShining Trapezohedronamongitsprotagonists,LaVeyformedtheOrderoftheTrapezoidwithinthe ChurchofSatan… AlthoughLaVeygraspedtheaestheticcorrelatesofthetrapezoidinLovecraft,andthe Weimar‐eraexpressionismofpre‐warGermany…OnOctober19th,1983,Dr.Michael Aquino,MagusofXeper,HighPriestandfounderoftheTempleofSet,tookthethought experimenttoWalhalla,theinnersanctumoftheWewelsburgCastleinWestphalia, Germany.Thiswasthesitewhereanotherexperimenthadgoneawry:wherethepositive aspectsofGermanromanticism—dynamism,life‐worship,irrationality,artisticalchemy,and xenophilia—hadtragicallybecomethetoolsoftotalitarianism,negativetribalism,andbrutal actscommittedonamassscale… …essenceofmysteriesrepresentedbyageometricyantracomprisedofthenineanglesofthe trapezoid,andarticulatedintheformula,ReyntilRuna. TheBlackFlameisthecentralsourceoftheOrder…TheBlackFlameisthedarksourceand inspirationoftheindividualʹsownpsycheasauniquelydevelopingdeity;akindredspiritof thePrinceofDarkness.TheBlackFlameissignifiedbytheninthangleofthetrapezoid, whichatacollectivelevel,functionsasthecentralpivotwhichbindstheOrderofthe TrapezoidtotheTempleofSet. TheTrapezoidisthecentralmysteryoftheOrder…Thetrapezoidfunctionstolinkobjective andsubjectiverealities,justasitbeckonsitsinitiatestoexploreworldswherethearrowof timenolongerpointsinasingledirection.Thetrapezoidisatwo‐dimensionalrepresentation ofathreedimensionalshadow.Itisaprismandagate.Mostimportantly,itisamystery.
Comments on the Law of The Trapezoid R. Whitaker OfcentralimportancetoOITisthestudyandcatalogingofthesubjective/objective impressionsandmanifestationswhichoccurwithinan“angular”environment.Bytheterm “angular”Iamspecificallyspeakingoftheratiosofbothpiandphi.Thesemaycomeinthe formofphysicalplanes,frequencyratios(resonantforms),measuredelectricalfield phenomena,andvisualrepresentations. Whyaretheseratiosimportant?Dr.AntonLaVeysummeditupviahisLAWOFTHE TRAPEZOIDwhichis: “AllobtuseAnglesaremagicallyharmfultothoseunawareofthisproperty.Thesameangles arebeneficial,stimulating,andenergizingtothosewhoaremagicallysensitivetothem.” ByenvironmentImeantheAREAOFINFLUENCEbywhichthevariousrepresentationsof theangles(visual,audio,fieldphenomena)areabletoactwithin. Whatexactlyhappenswhenanindividualentersanangularenvironment?Itisvery apparentthatapolarityisproducedwithintheindividual.ThisisinessencewhattheLAW OFTHETRAPEZOIDdescribes.Someareattractedtotheenvironmentandothersare repelled.Alongwithattractioncomesmentalimagerythattriestoencompassinfinite concepts.Thosewhoarerepelledgototheoppositewithimagerythathasaprofound morbidaspectconnectedtoit.Feelingsofimpendingdeathonaindividualandspecieswide scale,theirsisafiniteimage.Thesearegeneralizations;Ihaveseenextremeswithboth polarities.Thebottomlineisthatthereisaneffectproduced,noonereallyunderstandsthe actualnatureoftheeffects,noritsboundaries,wewillfindout. Mostcertainlyeachindividualhasfelttheeffectsofanangularenvironment.Manysymbols incorporateangularfeaturesintotheirmotif,andmostcertainlywehaveallfeltmovedby particularmusicformsinamannerfallingintotheabovedescriptionofwhathappensina angularenvironment.Hauntedhousephenomenaaremostcommoninhomesthathave manyangularshapesbothinsideandout.AnglesproducetheCOMMANDTOLOOKwhich thenmotivatesintoapolaritywhichcanbepredictable.Theabilitytounlockthesecretofthe angleswillallowamorepreciserefiningofitsexhilarating—andthusinspiring—properties isagoalthatOIThasbeenworkingonwithsomedegreeofsuccess.Wewillcontinueto refinethesefindingstocreateamethodicalapproachincreatingtheseenvironments.
VII. Reference
Glossary BlackMass.Ritualofthechurchofsatan;performedtoblasphemeandfreetheparticipants fromtheholdofanythingwidelyacceptedassacred,notjustorganizedreligion,asinthe traditionalBlackMasswhichismeantasablasphemyagainstcatholicism. CommandtoLook.Titleofaphotographictreatisebywilliammortensenin1937;methods usedinlessermagictoenchantyourchosenquarrybyusingcertaintechniquestoarresttheir gaze,commandingattentionandcompliance. CuiBono?Latinfor“whogains?”whatʹsinitforwhom,theassumptionbeingthatnoone doesanythingexceptthatwhichishis/herbestinterest. GreaterMagic.Ceremonialorritualmagic,performedunderspecificconditionswithcertain implementstoachieveadirectedgoal;asopposedtolessermagicorstagemagic. LawofInvisibility.Trickofthebrainthatallowsforsomething/someonetobeoverlooked, regardlessofvisualcues,iftheviewerdoesnotexpecttoseesuchathinginthatparticular setting. LawoftheForbidden.Thatwhichisnotmeanttobeseenorexperienceholdsthemost fascination. LawoftheTrapezoid.Arecurringmagicalformation.pyramidwithtopchoppedoff.called thefrustrum.whichbecauseofitsinherentdominantmass,actsasalodestonefor overwhelming,sometimesdevastatingphenomenaʺanglesandspaceplanesthatprovoke anxiety.i.e.notharmoniouswiththevisualorientation.willengenderaberrantbehavior, translate:chante.ʺ(LaVey,1976) LesserMagic.Appliedpsychologyandeverydayenchantmentsusedtoachievedesired goals. LexTalionis.Lawofthejungleorthetalon.thenaturalorderwheretheweakareallowedto perish,thestrongsurvive.darwinʹssurvivalofthefittest.fittest. MoreoftheSame.Usefulruleofthethumbfordevisingasuitablearchetypeandindealing withothers,providingthemwithexactlywhattheyexpect.oftenmorethanwhatthey bargainedfor. PsychicVampire.TermoriginatedbyLaVey,nowwidelyusedtodescribemanipulative individualswhodrainothersoftheirvitalenergy,imposefeelingsofguilts/responsibility,yet fulfillnoapparentpurpose.
Sex,SentimentandWonder.Threegeneralcategorieswhichallarchetypalimagescanbe divided. ShibbolethRitual.Psychodramaticritualperformedintheearlydaysofthechurchofsatan inwhichtheparticipantstakeontheoersinasofthosetheymostdespiseorwhocausethem problems,therebyexorcisingthem. SuspendDisbelief.Willingnesstosetasideexpectationtemporarilyinordertoestablisha moreconduciveatmosphereformagicalexperimentation. UrSong.Asetofarchetypalvibrationsandresonancesthatsincetheprimalbeginningsof music,produceover,oftendormantemotionalresponses.
Fragments Toward an Anton Szandor LaVey Reading List Assembled(mostly)fromalate1980sTempleofSetreadinglistand thebibliographyfromTheCompleatWitch TextinquotesisAntonSzandorLaVeyunlessotherwisespecified:otherannotatorsare“MA”= MichaelAqunio,“SF”=StephenFlowers Anton Szandor LaVey’s Works TheSatanicBiblebyAntonSzandorLaVey.NY:AvonBooks#NS44,1969. HardcovereditionfromUniversityBooks,1972. TheCompleatWitchbyAntonSzandorLaVey.NY:Dodd,Mead&Company,1970. ThisbookhasbeenrepublishedinpaperbackunderthenameTheSatanicWitchin1989. TheSatanicRitualsbyAntonSzandorLaVey.NY:AvonBooks#W359,1972. HardcovereditionfromUniversityBooks,1972. TheDevil’sNotebookbyAntonSzandorLaVey.LosAngeles:FeralHouse0‐922915‐11‐3,1992. SatanSpeaks!byAntonSzandorLaVey.LosAngeles:FeralHouse0‐922915‐66‐0,1998. Satanism TheSatanicMassbyH.T.F.Rhodes.London:Jarrold’sPublishersLtd,1968. “Anon‐hystericalaccountbyacriminologistwhohasresearchedhissubjectwell.” Witchcraft:ItsPowerintheWorldTodaybyWilliamSeabrook.NY:LancerBooks#78656,1968. “Witchcraftdiscussedintermsofsuggestivepsychology.” TheSecondComing:SatanisminAmericabyArthurLyons.NY:Dodd,Mead,1970. “DiscussesourChurchfromanobjectivestandpoint,showshowthemediahavemaligned ourOrder,andgivesconcisecomparisonswiththebeliefsofsomeofthe‘Sataniccults’.” TheCircusofDr.LaobyCharlesG.Finney.NY:VikingPress,1935.Paperbackreprint:Avon #19190,1974. “Atalethattellsitall;everyhumanfoibleisdissected.Itistheepicofman’sdesireand futility:Zarathustraundercanvas—anexcursiontothehighestLlamaseryoftheRedMonks forthosewhocanreadit.” TheChurchofSatanbyMichaelA.Aquino.FifthEdition,2002.RetrievedNovember8,2006 fromhttp://www.xeper.org/maquino/nm/COS.pdf HistoryoftheCoSfromitsfoundinguntil1975.Manyprimarysourcesandappendices. HollywoodBabylon(SanFrancisco:StraightArrowBooks,1975)andHollywoodBabylonII(NY: NewAmericanLibrary,1984)byKennethAnger.
AngerisanundergroundfilmmakerwhobecamefascinatedwithAleisterCrowleyandwith AntonLaVeyduringtheearlydaysoftheChurchofSatan. History AHistoryofSecretSocietiesbyArkonDaraul.NY:CitadelPress,1961. “Afineessayonthesubject,withobjectivityandmuchattentiontodetail.” Occultism TheMorningoftheMagiciansbyLouisPauwelsandJacquesBergier.NY:AvonBooks,1968. “FirstandbestworkeverdonedescribingtheSatanicinfluenceintheworld.” TheBlackArtsbyRichardCavendish.NY:G.P.Putnam’sSons,1968. “Goodbasicprimeronthesubject.” AFascinatingHistoryofWitchcraft,Magic,&OccultismbyW.B.Crow.NorthHollywood: WilshireBookCo.,1970. “HasmuchnewmaterialofinteresttoSatanicscholars.” H.P. Lovecraft TheKinginYellowbyRobertW.Chambers.NY:F.TennysonNeely,1895(Doverpaperback available). “Firstonmylist,asitistheworkofawriterofcheapromanceswhobecamedaemonically possessedafterbeinginvolvedinespionageworkofadelicatenature,theimplicationsof whicharestillcycling.Chambers,inhisliteraryemergencefromtheImpressionistsofhis day,castadieforLovecraft,Orwell,Huxley,andmanyothers.Yes,thereadingofTheKingin YellowinitsentiretyCANdriveonemad,ifonerealizestheinsidiousnessofthething.” Lycanthropy CultoftheCatbyPatriciaDaleGreen.NY:TowerPublications,1970 [laterreprintedasTheArchetypalCatbySpringPublications,Dallas,TX]. “Withoutquestionthemostenlighteningbookyetwrittenontherelationshipofthecatto Satanism.” ManIntoWolfbyRobertEisner.NY:PhilosophicalLibrary,1951(republishedSantaBarbara: Ross‐Erikson,Inc.,1978). HighlyregardedbyAntonLaVeyasapsychologicalanalysisoflycanthropy,thisworkisan anthropologically‐basedtreatmentofsadism,masochism,andlycanthropy. The Golden Dawn TheRitesofModernOccultMagic(Britishtitle:RitualMagicinEngland)byFrancisKing.NY: Macmillan,1970. “AcomprehensivesurveyoftheGoldenDawnandothermagicalorders.Containsmore
actual,no‐nonsenseinformationthancanbegleanedfromtheponderouswritingsofthe orderscovered.” Sex Magic OdoratusSexualisbyIwanBlock.NorthHollywood:BrandonHouse,1967. “Theuseofodorsinmagic.” MagicaSexualisbyEmileLaurentandPaulNagour.NorthHollywood:BrandonHouse,1966. “Containssomelittle‐knownlore.” Good and Evil TheSocialContractbyRobertAudrey.NY:Atheneum,1970. “TheLawoftheJungleasappliedtohumanbehavior.Howthefallacyof‘allmenarecreated equal’hascreatedanimbalance—perhapsnecessary—inman’spotential.Abeautifully writtenbookguaranteedtohurtmanywhoseonlyclaimtofameisthattheyare‘higher animals’.” CollectiveSearchforIdentitybyOrrinE.Klapp.NY:Holt,Rinehart&Winston,1969. “AusefulkeytotheunderstandingandutilizationofLesserMagic.” Heroes,Villains,andFoolsbyOrrinE.Klapp.EnglewoodCliffs,NewJersey:Prentice‐Hall, 1962. “Samecommentsas[above].” Intellectual Evolution ThePsychologyofMan’sPossibleEvolutionbyPeterD.Ouspensky.NY:AlfredA.Knopf,1969. “Shouldbereadespeciallybythosememberswhosemagicalabilityishamperedbyflawsin theirbalancefactor.” BehaviorControlbyPerryLondon.NY:Harper&Row,1969. “ASatanicglimpseintotheverynearfuture.Asthisbookwastoohotformostmarkets,it mightbedifficulttoobtain.” TheMythofMentalIllnessbyThomasS.Szasz.NY:DellPublishingCo.,1961. “AscathingindictmentagainsttheJudaeo/Christianglorificationofweaknessand inadequacywhichhasfosteredthepsychicvampire.Afinebookbyacourageouswriter.” Time, Space and the Future ManandTimebyJ.B.Priestley.NY:CrescentBooks,1964. “Abeautifullydonebookwhichexplainsmanysoundtheoriesofspaceandtime.Very usableinformation.”
TheLastDaysbyAnthonyHunter.London:AnthonyBlondLtd,1958. “AfairlyscarceworkfromEnglandwhichexplainstheworkingsoftheprophetsofdoom whopreyupontheirfollowers’fearsthattheworldwillend,tidalwaves,earthquakes,etc.” Works by or About People Mentioned in The Satanic Bible Dedication RasputinbyColinWilson.London:PantherBooks,1966. “AninsightintotheworkingsofatrulySatanicmagician.” PedlarofDeath:TheLifeofSirBasilZaharoffbyDonaldMcCormick.London:Macdonald&Co., 1965.MA:“ZaharoffwasaEuropeanmunitionsagentfrom1877tohisdeathin1936.Hewas alsoabehind‐the‐scenesmanipulatorofpolitics[towardswar]andaBritishknight.Though neverincludedonaChurchofSatanreadinglist,thisbookwastheprimarysourceofAnton LaVey’sfascinationwithZaharoffasaskilled,MachiavellianLesserMagician.LaVeyalso admiredZaharoff’sHowardHughes‐likeavoidanceofpublicscrutiny—tothepointof deliberatesabotageofrecordsconcerninghim.” LettersfromtheEarthandTheMysteriousStrangerbyMarkTwain. SF:“LaVeymuchadmiresTwain…InanearlyChurchofSatandocument,LaVeypraises Twainas“oneofthegreatestoftheDevil’sadvocatesinhistory”andas“themostnoble embodimentoftheSatanist.”ASL:“ThegreatDevil’sadvocatesofthepast—Friedrich Nietzsche,MarkTwain,HerbertSpencer,H.G.Wells,Shaw,Bierce—wereallabletoholda looking‐glassuptoman.Butman,momentarilyviewinghisself‐deceituponreadingthe worksofthesepeople,couldquicklyaverthisgazeandfindsolaceinhisspuriousrule‐ books.” TheDevilʹsRace‐Track:MarkTwainʹsGreatDarkWritings.UniversityofCaliforniaPress.1966. JohnDeebyRichardDeacon.London:FrederickMullerLtd,1967.MA:“Whileother biographicalstudiesofDeehavebeenwritten,nonecompareswiththisoneforinsight, clarity,andreadability.Anexcellentintroductorywork.” MightisRightbyRagnarRedbeard,1896. TheCommandtoLook:AFormulaforPictureSuccessbyWilliamMortensen.SanFrancisco: CameraCraftPublishingCo.,1945[originallypublished1937].MA:“Althoughostensiblya manualforthemostenticinglayoutofphotographicwork,thissmallbookwasheldby AntonLaVeytobeamongthemostcrucialforanappreciationoftheartisticandaudio/visual principlesemployedintheearlyChurchofSatanandOrderoftheTrapezoid.Itprescribes threeelementsfortheCTL:impact,subjectinterest,andparticipation.Itfurthersuggestsfour typesofvisualpatternswhichcontributetotheCTL:thediagonal,theS‐curve,triangular combinations,andthedominantmass.ItsprincipleswereinvariablyutilizedinAnton LaVey’sownartwork.” 1984byGeorgeOrwell.NY:Harcourt,Brace&Co.,1949.MA:“Orwell’sclassicportraitofa ‘negativeutopia’,withmanyfeaturesadaptedfromNaziGermanyandStalinistRussia—but
alsoasatireofsocialisttrendsinpostwarBritain.ManyfeaturesofOrwell’simaginary societymaybeincreasinglyappliedtoactualonestoday.” TheRomanceofSorcerybySaxRohmer.NY:CausewayBooks,1973.MA:“Betterknownasthe authoroftheFuManchunovels,RohmerwasalsoaninitiateoftheGoldenDawnwho dreamedofwritinganauthoritativecommentaryontheoccult.Thisbookwastheresult—an empatheticbutnot‐uncriticalprofileofhistory’sprominentsorcerers,includingApollonius, Nostradamus,Dee,Cagliostro,Blavatsky,andFrancisBarrett.Writtenin1913andespecially commendedbyHarryHoudini.” TheMassPsychologyofFascismbyWilhelmReich.NY:Simon&Schuster,1970.MA:“The controversialReichexaminedboththeNaziandthecommunistelementsofGermany,found themwanting,andwasroundlydenouncedbytheminreturn.Thisbookexposestheiruseof massmovementsandmobpsychologyasasexualsubstitute,andtheirrepressionof ‘innocent’sexasadeliberatepoliticaltechnique.Alucidandhard‐hittingstudy.” WilhelmReich:LifeForceExplorerbyJamesWyckoff.Greenwich,Conn.:FawcettPublications #449‐00586‐095,1973.MA:“Athoughtful,carefullyresearched,andsuccinctbiographyof Reich,includingsynopsesofhisvarioustheories.Anexcellent‘firstbook’toreadtobecome acquaintedwiththis20th‐century‘Dr.Frankenstein’” MetropolisbyTheavonHarbou.NY:AceBooks,1927.MA:“AnExpressionisticportraitofa negativeutopiainwhichhumansarecontrolledbymachines—saveforoneBlackMagician (Rotwang).ThenovelfromwhichFritzLang’sclassicUFAfilmwasmade,andthebasisfor manyelectronic/audio‐visualritualtechniquesemployedbytheChurchofSatanandfurther developedbytheTempleofSet.” NietzschebyKarlJaspers.Tucson:UniversityofArizonaPress,1965.MA:“Jaspers,Professor ofPhilosophyattheUniversityofBasel,Switzerland,isoneoftheacknowledgedgiantsof theacademiccommunity.Inthisbookhesoughttomakethereader‘thinkNietzsche’s thoughtswithhim’,andinmyopinionhesucceeded.TherearesectionsonbothNietzsche’s lifeandhisphilosophy,whichmustbeconsideredtogetherforthelattertobemeaningful.” MetropolisdirectedbyFritzLang.Motionpicture,1926. MdirectedbyFritzLang.Motionpicture,1930. CollectiveSearchforIdentitybyOrrinKlapp,NewYork:Holt,Rinehart,&Winston,1969. Heroes,VillainsandFoolsbyOrrinKlapp,EnglewoodCliffs:Prentice‐Hall,1962. NightmareAlleybyWilliamLindsayGresham. TheMorningoftheMagiciansbyLouisPauwelsandJacquesBergier(citedabove)mentions TheNineUnknownMen:MA:“The[ChurchofSatan’s]Councilhadtakenitsnamefromthe
legendoftheNineUnknownMen,recountedbyLouisPauwelsandJacquesBergierintheir MorningoftheMagiciansasfollows:Asoka,EmperoroftheMauryaKingdomofIndiafrom approximately274to236BCE,becameafollowerofBuddhisminabout260BCE.Hebecame famousforadministeringthenationaccordingtothemostenlightenedprinciplesofnon‐ violence,andbeforehisdeathheselectedninegreatsagestoformasecret,protectivesociety tocarryonhiswork.EachOneoftheNinewouldselectninedeputiesknowntohimalone, andeachofthoseninewouldselectanadditionalnine,etc.Thelegendwaspopularizedin TalbotMundy’s1925novelTheNineUnknown.” MotionpictureandradioworksbyW.C.Fields. FictionworksbyRobertE.Howard. FictionworksbyH.P.Lovecraft. FictionworksbyH.G.Wells. Bibliography from The Compleat Witch Anonymous,ChorusQueens,OrThePrivateLivesofBroadwayHotchaChorusGirls. Detroit:JohnsonSmith,1937. Anonymous,TheConfessionsofaTaxi‐Dancer.Detroit:JohnsonSmith&Co.,1938. Anonymous(RobertKramer,Ed.),TheHornBook.NorthHollywood:BrandonHouse,1967. Arthur,Gavin,TheCircleofSex.SanFrancisco:PanGraphicPress,1962. Baines,Anthony,MusicalInstrumentsThroughtheAges.Baltimore:PenguinBooks,1961. Barker,J.C.,ScaredtoDeath.NewYork:DellPublishingCo.,1969. Bauer,W.W.,Potions,RemediesandOldWives’Tales.NewYork:Doubleday&Co.,1969. Becker,Stephen,ComicArtinAmerica.NewYork:Simon&Schuster,1959. Bedichek,Roy,TheSenseofSmell.NewYork:Doubleday&Co.,1960. Berman,Louis,NewCreationsinHumanBeings.NewYork:Doubleday,Doran&Co.,1938. Bessy,Maurice,PictorialHistoryofMagicandtheSupernatural.London:SpringBooks,1964. Birnbaum,Henri,LoveandLove’sPhilosophy.NewYork:PageantPress,1955. Birren,Faber,Color:ASurveyinWordsandPictures.NewYork:UniversityBooks, 1963. ‐‐‐‐‐,ColorinYourWorld.NewYork:Crowell‐CollierPublishingCo.,1962. ‐‐‐‐‐,ColorPsychologyandColorTherapy.NewYork:UniversityBooks,1950‐1961. Blackford,KatherineM.H.,ReadingCharacteratSight.NewYork:IndependentCorporation, 1918. Bloch,Iwan,OdoratusSexualis.NorthHollywood:BrandonHouse,1967. ‐‐‐‐‐,TheSexualLifeofourTime.NewYork:AlliedBookCo.,1926. Bodin,WalterandHershey,Burnet,It’saSmallWorld.NewYork:Coward‐McCann,1934. Boss,Medard,TheAnalysisofDreams.London:Rider,1957. Bourke,JohnG.,ScatalogicRitesofAllNations.Washington,D.C.:W.H.Lowdermilk&Co., 1891.
Brick,Hans,TheNatureoftheBeast.NewYork:CrownPublishers,1960. Budge,E.A.Wallis,AmuletsandTalismans.NewYork:UniversityBooks,1961. Bulliet,C.J.,VenusCastina.NewYork:BonanzaBooks,1928&1956. Bunker,M.N.,HandwritingAnalysis:TheArtandScienceofReadingCharacterby GraphoAnalysis.Chicago:Nelson‐HallCo.,1959. Byfield,BarbaraNinde,TheGlassHarmonica.NewYork:MacmillianCo.,1967. Cameron,Ian&Elisabeth,Dames.NewYork:FrederickA.Praeger,1969. Carrington,Hereward,ThePhysicalPhenomenaofSpiritualism.NewYork:Dodd,Mead&Co., 1920. Carson,Gerald,OneforaMan,TwoforaHorse.NewYork:Doubleday&Co.,1961. Cauldwell,DavidO.,Transvestism—MeninFemaleDress.NewYork:SexologyCorp.,1956. Cavendish,Richard,TheBlackArts.NewYork:CapricornBooks,1968. Clarens,Carlos,AnIllustratedHistoryoftheHorrorFilm.NewYork:G.P.Putnam’s Sons,1967. Cohen,Daniel,MythsoftheSpaceAge.NewYork:Dodd,Mead&Co.,1965. Collyer,Martin,Burlesque.NewYork:LancerBooks,1964. Corinda,ThirteenStepstoMentalism.NewYork:LouisTannen,1968. Crow,W.B.,AHistoryofMagic,WitchcraftandOccultism.NorthHollywood:WilshireBook Co.,1970. Dannett,SylviaG.L.&Rachel,FrankR.,DownMemoryLane.NewYork:GreenbergPublisher, 1954. Darwin,Charles,TheExpressionsoftheEmotionsinManandinAnimals.London: Murray,1873. Davenport,John,AphrodisiacsandLoveStimulants.London:LuxorPress,1965. deLeeuw,Hendrik,Women—theDominantSex.NewYork:ThomasYoseloff,1957. Deren,Maya,DivineHorsemen:TheVoodooGodsofHaiti.NewYork:ChelseaHouse Publishers,1970. Deutsch,Helene,ThePsychologyofWomen.NewYork:Grune&Stratton,1944. Dingwall,EricJohn,TheAmericanWoman—AHistoricalStudy.NewYork:Rinehart&Co., 1956. Durant,John&Alice,APictorialHistoryoftheAmericanCircus.NewYork:A.S. Barnes&Co.,1957. Efron,David,GestureandEnvironment.London:King’sCrownPress,1941. Eisler,Robert,ManIntoWolf.London:Routledge&KeganPaulLtd.,1951. Ellis,Albert,TheFolkloreofSex.NewYork:CharlesBoni,1951. Ellis,Havelock,PsychologyofSex.NewYork:EmersonBooks,1946. Ellis,Julie,RevoltoftheSecondSex.NewYork:LancerBooks,1970. Elworthy,FrederickThomas,TheEvilEye.NewYork:JulianPress,1958. Evans,Bergen,TheNaturalHistoryofNonsense.NewYork:AlfredA.Knopf,1946. Feldman,SandorS.,MannerismsofSpeechandGesturesinEverydayLife.NewYork: InternationalUniversities,1959. Fére,CharlesSampson,TheSexualUrge—HowitGrowsorWanes.NewYork:FalstaffPress, 1932. Ferenczi,Sandor,FurtherContributionstotheTheoryandTechniqueofPsycho‐
Analysis.London:HogarthPress,1926. ‐‐‐‐‐,SexinPsycho‐Analysis.NewYork,Dover,1956. Fielding,WilliamJ.,StrangeSuperstitionsandMagicalPractices.Philadelphia:The BlackistonCo.,1945. Fiske,John,MythsandMyth‐Makers.Boston:HoughtonMifflin&Co.,1897. Flugel,J.C.,ThePsychologyofClothes.NewYork:InternationalUniversitiesPress,1969. Freud,Sigmund,AGeneralIntroductiontoPsychoanalysis.NewYork:Liveright PublishingCo.,1935. Fosbroke,GeraldElton,CharacterReadingThroughAnalysisoftheFeatures.NewYork:G.P. Putnam’sSons,1933. Garland,Madge,TheChangingFaceofBeauty.NewYork:M.Barrows&Co.,1957. Gibson,WalterB.&Litzka,R.,TheCompleteIllustratedBookofthePsychicSciences. NewYork:Doubleday,1966. Gifford,EdwardS.Jr.,TheCharmsofLove.NewYork:Doubleday&Co.,1962. ‐‐‐‐‐,TheEvilEye.NewYork:MacmillanCo.,1958. Gindes,BernardC.,NewConceptsofHypnosis.NewYork:JulianPress,1951. Goffman,Erving,BehaviorinPublicPlaces.NewYork:FreePress,1963. ‐‐‐‐‐,InteractionRitual.NewYork:AnchorBooks—Doubleday&Co.,1967. ‐‐‐‐‐,Stigma.EnglewoodCliffs:Prentice‐Hall,1963. Gould,GeorgeM.&Pyle,WalterL.,AnomaliesandCuriositiesofMedicine.NewYork:Julian Press,1956. Gowland,Peter,HowtoPhotographWomen.NewYork:CrownPublishers,1953. Gray,Frank,Scoremanship.NewYork:BantamBooks,1969. Gresham,WilliamLindsay,MonsterMidway.NewYork:Rinehart&Co.,1948. Grollman,Arthur,EssentialsofEndocrinology.Philadelphia:J.B.LippincottCo.,1941. Habenstein,RobertW.&Lamers,WilliamM.,FuneralCustomstheWorldOver. Milwaukee:BulfinPrinters,1960. Hadfield,J.A.,DreamsandNightmares.Baltimore:PenguinBooks,1954. Hall,EdwardT.,TheSilentLanguage.NewYork:Doubleday&Co.,1959. Hall,EdwardT.,TheHiddenDimension.NewYork:Doubleday&Co.,1966. Herman,LewisandShalett,Marguerite,ForeignDialects.NewYork:TheaterArtsBook,1943. Holder,Robert,YouCanAnalyzeHandwriting.EnglewoodCliffs:Prentice‐Hall,1958. Hoskins,R.G.,Endocrinology—TheGlandsandTheirFunctions.NewYork:W.W. Norton&Co.,1941. Hunt,MortonM.,TheNaturalHistoryofLove.NewYork:AlfredA.Knopf,1959. Keats,John,TheInsolentChariots.Philadelphia:J.B.LippincottCo.,1958. Klapp,OrrinE.,CollectiveSearchforIdentity.NewYork:Holt,Rinehart,&Winston,1969. ‐‐‐‐‐,Heroes,VillainsandFools.EnglewoodCliffs:Prentice‐Hall,1962. ‐‐‐‐‐,SymbolicLeaders.Chicago:AldinePublishingCo.,1964. Kohler,Carl,AHistoryofCostume.NewYork:DoverPublications,1963. Kretshmer,E.,PhysiqueandCharacter.NewYork:Harcourt,Brace&Co.,1925. Lariar,Lawrence,CartooningforEverybody.NewYork:CrownPublishers,1941. Laurent,EmileandNagour,Paul,MagicaSexualis.NorthHollywood:BrandonHouse,1966. LaVey,AntonSzandor,TheSatanicBible.NewYork:AvonBooks,1969.
Legman,Gershon,TheHornBook.NewYork:UniversityBooks,1964. Leigh,Michael,TheVelvetUnderground.NewYork:Macfadden‐BartellCorp.,1963. Lofland,John,DevianceandIdentity.EnglewoodCliffs:Prentice‐Hall,1969. London,Perry,BehaviorControl.NewYork:Harper&Row,1969. Luckiesh,M.,VisualIllusions—TheirCause,Characteristics,andApplications.New York:DoverPublications,1965. Mangels,WilliamF.,TheOutdoorAmusementIndustry.NewYork:VantagePress,1952. Mannix,Dan,StepRightUp!NewYork:Harper&Brothers,1950. Maslow,AbrahamH.,MotivationandPersonality.NewYork:Harper&Row,1954. Masters,R.E.L.,ErosandEvil.NewYork:MatrixHousePublishers,1966. McCullough,Edo,GoodOldConeyIsland.NewYork:CharlesScribner’sSons,1957. McGrady,PatrickM.Jr.,TheYouthDoctors.NewYork:AcePublishingCorp.,1969. McLuhan,HerbertMarshall,TheMechanicalBride.NewYork:VanguardPress,1951. Meerloo,JoostA.,TheDance.Philadelphia:ChiltonCompany,1960. Milner,Michael,SexonCelluloid.NewYork:Macfadden‐BartellCorp.,1964. Möbius,Felix,ZaubereiGerauschen.Leipzig:Koehler,1936. Morris,Desmond,TheNakedApe.NewYork:McGraw‐Hill,1967. Mortensen,William,TheCommandtoLook.SanFrancisco:CameraCraftPublishingCo.,1937. Nelms,Henning,MagicandShowmanship.NewYork:DoverPublications,1969. Nemecek,OttoKar,Virginity,Pre‐NuptialRitesandRituals.NewYork:PhilosophicalLibrary, 1958. Nierenburg,GeraldI.,TheArtofNegotiating.NewYork:HawthornBooks,1968. Ostow,MortimerandScharfstein,Ben‐Ami,TheNeedtoBelieve.NewYork:International UniversitiesPress,1954. Packard,Vance,TheHiddenPersuaders.NewYork:DavidMcKayCo.,1957. Pauwels,LouisandBergier,Jacques,TheMorningoftheMagicians.NewYork:Stein&Day, 1964. Pilat,OliverandRanson,Jo,SodombytheSea.GardenCity:GardenCityPublishingCo.,1943. Podolski,Edward,MusicTherapy.NewYork:PhilosophicalLibrary,1954. Poinsot,M.C.,TheEncyclopediaofOccultSciences.NewYork:RobertMcBride&Co.,1939. Priestly,J.B.,ManandTime.NewYork:CrescentBooks,1964. Quinsel,Reinhart,SexualExhibitionism.NewYork:AwardBooks,1968. Rawcliffe,D.H.,ThePsychologyoftheOccult.London:DerrickeRidgwayPublishingCo.,1952. Reich,Wilhelm,CharacterAnalysis.NewYork:OrgoneInstitutePress,1949. ‐‐‐‐‐,TheFunctionoftheOrgasm.NewYork:OrgoneInstitutePress,1942. Rhodes,H.T.F.,TheSatanicMass.NewYork:CitadelPress,1955. Riordan,Judson,PeepingTom.NewYork:VenicePublishingCo.,1967. Robbins,RussellHope,TheEncyclopediaofWitchcraftandDemonology.NY:Crown Publishers,1963. Rogers,Agnes,WomenAreHereToStay.NewYork:Harper&Brothers,1949. Rogers,J.A.,SexandRace[Vols.I(1940)&II(1942)].NewYork:J.A.Rogers Publications. Rose,Elliott,ARazorforaGoat.Canada:UniversityofTorontoPress,1962. Rosenteur,PhyllisI.,MorpheusandMe.NewYork:Funk&WagnallsCo.,1957.
Rubington,EarlandWeinberg,MartinS.,Deviance—theInteractionistPerspective.NewYork: MacmillanCo.,1968. Rule,Lareina,NameYourBaby.NewYork:BantamBooks,1963. Sagarin,Edward,TheAnatomyofDirtyWords.NewYork:LyleStuart,1962. ‐‐‐‐‐,TheScienceandArtofPerfumery.NewYork:McGraw‐Hill,1945. Samstag,Nicholas,TheUsesofIneptitudeorHownottowanttodoBetter.NY:Ivan Obolensky,1962. Scheimann,Eugene&Neimark,Paul,SexandtheOverweightWoman.NewYork:Signet Books,1970. Seabrook,William,Witchcraft,ItsPowerintheWorldToday.NewYork:Harcourt,Brace&Co., 1940. Sheldon,W.H.,AtlasofMen.NewYork:Harper&Brothers,1954. ‐‐‐‐‐,TheVarietiesofHumanPhysique.NewYork:Harper&Brothers,1940. ‐‐‐‐‐,TheVarietiesofTemperament.NewYork:Harper&Brothers,1942. Sigaud,C.,LaFormeHumaine.Paris:A.Maloine,1914. Sobel,Bernard,APictorialHistoryofBurlesque.NewYork:BonanzaBooks,1956. Sprenger,JakobandKramer,Heinrich(MontagueSummers,trans.),Malleus Maleficarum.London:PushkinPress,1948. Stanislavski,Constantin(ElizabethR.Hapgoodtrans.),AnActorPrepares.NewYork:Theatre Arts,1936. Steinach,Eugen,SexandLife.NewYork:VikingPress,1940. Stekel,Wilhelm,Bi‐SexualLove.NewYork:EmersonBooks,1945. ‐‐‐‐‐,TheInterpretationofDreams.NewYork:LiverightPublishingCorp.,1943. ‐‐‐‐‐,PatternsofPsychosexualInfantilism.NewYork:LiverightPublishingCorp.,1952. Szasz,Kathleen,Petishism—PetsandtheirPeopleintheWesternWorld.NewYork: Holt,Rinehart&Winston,1968. Tabori,Paul,TheArtofFolly.NewYork:ChiltonCo.,1961. ‐‐‐‐‐,TheBookoftheHand.NewYork:ChiltonCo.,1962. ‐‐‐‐‐,TheNaturalScienceofStupidity.NewYork:ChiltonCo.,1959. Thétard,Henry,LaMerveilleuseHistoireDuCirque.Paris:S.Guida‐Prisma,1947. Thigpen,CorbettH.,TheThreeFacesofEve.NewYork:McGraw‐Hill,1957. Thompson,C.J.S.,TheMysteryandLoreofMonsters.NewYork:MacmillanCo.,1931. Thouless,RobertH.,StraightandCrookedThinking.London:Hodder&Stoughton, 1930. Tridon,Andre,PsychoanalysisandLove.NewYork:Permabooks,1949. Truzzi,Marcello,CaldronCookery.NewYork:MeredithPress,1969. ‐‐‐‐‐,SociologyandEverydayLife.EnglewoodCliffs:Prentice‐Hall,1968. Turner,E.S.,AHistoryofCourting.NewYork:E.P.Dutton&Co.,1954. Vernon,Jack,InsidetheBlackRoom.NewYork:ClarksonN.Potter,1963. Volta,Ornella,TheVampire.London:TandemBooks,1965. Wagner,Geoffrey,ParadeofPleasure.London:DerekVerschoyle,1954. Wall,O.A.,SexandSexWorship(PhallicWorship).St.Louis:C.V.MosbyCo.,1922. Walton,AlanHull,Aphrodisiacs—fromLegendtoPrescription.NewYork:Associated Booksellers,1958.
Waterman,PhilipF.,TheStoryofSuperstition.NewYork:AlfredA.Knopf,1929. Wedeck,HarryE.,DictionaryofAphrodisiacs.NewYork:PhilosophicalLibrary,1961. ‐‐‐‐‐,TreasuryofWitchcraft.NewYork:PhilosophicalLibrary,1961. Weidenreich,F.,RasseundKorperbau.Berlin:Springer,1926. Winick,Charles,TheNewPeople.NewYork:Pegasus,1968. Wright,Lawrence,CleanandDecent.Canada:UniversityofTorontoPress,1967. X,Dr.Jacobus,UntroddenFieldsofAnthropology.NewYork:AmericanAnthropological Society,privatelyre‐issued.
Photo Gallery
Colophon
The Satanic Bible (Underground Edition) Version 2 Hallowe’en 2007 e.v. XLII A.S.
Version History • •
V1.0–InitialRelease V2.0–cleanedupcoreofbook,re‐“typeset”it,addedandreorganizedtheU.E.extras,addedhyperlinks fromthetablesofcontents,addedAcrobatbookmarks,expandedthereadinglist,addedcalendrical information
Notes • • •
ThescannedbooktextmaybefromaBritishedition;sotheremightbesomealternatespellingscompared totheoriginalAmericanedition ThebookcoverscansarefromanAvonfirsteditionofthework Topointoutmistakesorcontributematerialwriteto[emailprotected]
“ThemoreIstudyreligions,themoreIamconvinced thatmanneverworshippedanythingbuthimself.” –SirRichardF.Burton,Africanexplorer(1812‐1890)